repentance_n come_v from_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n our_o eternal_a saviour_n we_o have_v a_o entrance_n into_o this_o everlasting_a life_n while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a fruition_n of_o it_o article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n expl._n it_o be_v true_a according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n affirm_v very_o earnest_o to_o nicodemus_n in_o the_o 3_o chap._n of_o john_n verse_n 3.5_o say_n very_o very_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v nor_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n much_o less_o therefore_o can_v he_o attain_v to_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a fruition_n of_o it_o read_v also_o rom._n 6.21.22_o what_o fruit_n say_v the_o apostle_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n but_o now_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o make_v servant_n unto_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n in_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n likewise_o chap._n 8.1.2_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n but_o verse_n 6._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v death_n and_o verse_n 13._o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v wherefore_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v 2._o cor._n 5.17_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o tim._n 2.19.20.21_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v or_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n no_o onomazoon_n to_o onoma_fw-mi christou_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n notwithstanding_o in_o a_o great_a house_n be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o wood_n and_o of_o earth_n and_o some_o for_o honour_n and_o some_o unto_o dishonour_n if_o any_o man_n therefore_o purge_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n &c_n &c_n read_v also_o 1._o john_n 3.14_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n abide_v in_o death_n and_o verse_n 15._o whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o manslay_a and_o you_o know_v that_o no_o manslay_a have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o very_o not_o to_o believe_v this_o article_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a effect_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o to_o deny_v faith_n to_o all_o the_o former_a article_n both_o concern_v god_n himself_o and_o also_o concern_v his_o church_n so_o that_o the_o misery_n of_o all_o such_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o grievous_a and_o infinite_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v further_o when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o general_a danger_n of_o not_o believe_v wherefore_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o speak_v to_o all_o both_o young_a and_o old_a we_o may_v all_o of_o we_o easy_o perceive_v the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o article_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o a_o special_a respect_n and_o reference_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n insomuch_o as_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n this_o article_n be_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o all_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glorious_a riches_n of_o the_o most_o free_a grace_n and_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v all_o praise_n and_o glory_n ascribe_v as_o most_o due_a for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o error_n and_o heresy_n to_o be_v avoid_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a belief_n of_o this_o last_o article_n be_v such_o as_o hereafter_o do_v follow_v first_o the_o heretical_a opinion_n of_o the_o corinthian_n nepotian_o chiliast_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v aeternals_n who_o be_v record_v to_o have_v hold_v that_o the_o eternal_a life_n which_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o resurrection_n consist_v in_o bodily_a pleasure_n to_o be_v have_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o same_o to_o continue_v only_o for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o of_o year_n second_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o popuzians_n who_o say_v that_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n be_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o like_v to_o this_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pelagian_o and_o celestian_o who_o be_v say_v to_o affirm_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v without_o the_o kingdom_n and_o paradise_n of_o god_n moreover_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adamite_n who_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o congregation_n or_o company_n of_o the_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v the_o true_a paradise_n all_o which_o though_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o define_v eternal_a life_n so_o gross_o as_o the_o former_a yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o do_v great_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v just_o to_o be_v condemn_v of_o we_o and_o of_o all_o true_a christian_n h._n n._n also_o and_o his_o family_n what_o fair_a show_n so_o ever_o they_o make_v be_v just_o to_o be_v condemn_v in_o this_o point_n as_o well_o as_o in_o many_o other_o because_o they_o hold_v everlasting_a life_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o their_o imagine_a perfection_n in_o the_o embrace_v and_o hold_v of_o their_o commonalty_n of_o love_n according_a to_o the_o pretend_a gracious_a word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o h._n n._n for_o so_o he_o interprete_v this_o article_n in_o the_o 7._o chap._n of_o his_o first_o exhortation_n in_o the_o 44._o section_n that_o everlasting_a life_n be_v a_o true_a light_n of_o man_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o allege_v that_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n where_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a light_n so_o that_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o h._n n._n the_o deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o everlasting_a life_n of_o the_o same_o h._n n._n and_o his_o scholar_n be_v all_o one_o he_o make_v the_o eternal_a and_o uncreated_a and_o beginningle_v life_n of_o god_n and_o the_o create_v or_o regenerate_v life_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v so_o blasphemous_a and_o absurd_a he_o make_v it_o very_o plain_a in_o his_o 15._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o his_o exhortation_n sect._n 1._o in_o these_o word_n of_o he_o the_o true_a light_n understand_v it_o my_o son_n say_v he_o be_v the_o everlasting_a life_n itself_o and_o by_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v come_v and_o manifest_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gracious_a word_n and_o his_o service_n of_o love_n it_o be_v to_o a_o light_n of_o man_n to_o the_o preservation_n in_o the_o godliness_n to_o all_o such_o as_o believe_v therein_o and_o this_o be_v that_o allegorical_a propagation_n of_o h._n n._n his_o christ_n to_o a_o blessing_n of_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o he_o often_o speak_v he_o proceed_v in_o a_o further_a description_n of_o the_o same_o his_o true_a light_n and_o say_v that_o it_o have_v his_o original_a forthcoming_a out_o of_o the_o lovely_a be_v and_o true_a mind_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n itself_o yea_o he_o say_v further_o sect._n 3._o that_o this_o true_a light_n and_o eternal_a life_n bring_v with_o he_o the_o mercy-seat_n of_o the_o kingly_a majesty_n which_o be_v god_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n itself_o also_o all_o spiritual_a treasure_n and_o heavenly_a riches_n and_o all_o love_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o godliness_n thus_o h._n n._n run_v on_o in_o his_o spiritual_a frenzy_n most_o unskilful_o and_o absurd_o confound_v all_o thing_n clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o make_v a_o most_o distinct_a declaration_n but_o let_v all_o such_o as_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v seduce_v and_o lead_v aside_o from_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o in_o this_o article_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n take_v heed_n of_o h._n n._n as_o of_o a_o most_o dangerous_a and_o deep_a deceiver_n as_o that_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n master_n knewstub_n have_v notable_o discover_v he_o to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n so_o to_o be_v to_o who_o godly_a and_o learned_a writing_n i_o will_v willing_o send_v such_o as_o shall_v stand_v in_o any_o special_a need_n of_o help_n against_o his_o most_o deceivable_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v at_o this_o time_n for_o a_o warning_n against_o his_o pervert_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o present_a article_n and_o thus_o also_o a_o
upon_o the_o glory_n of_o moses_n his_o face_n after_o become_v from_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o mount_n neither_o can_v moses_n himself_o see_v any_o more_o but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o back_n part_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o through_o a_o cranny_n of_o the_o rock_n exod_n 33.18_o etc._n etc._n and_o chapter_n 34.33_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o corinth_n 3.7_o read_v also_o jer_n 10.6_o isai_n 40.12_o etc._n etc._n rom_n 11.33_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o apperteine_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v far_o above_o those_o which_o the_o eye_n have_v see_v or_o ear_n hear_v or_o ever_o come_v into_o man_n heart_n 1_o corinth_n 2.7.8.9_o it_o follow_v therefore_o according_a to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n that_o these_o thing_n and_o this_o everlasting_a mansion_n place_n be_v by_o all_o good_a reason_n to_o be_v principal_o seek_v after_o and_o affect_v according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o sau_o christ_n first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &c_n &c_n hereunto_o also_o do_v the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n call_v we_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v hebr_n chap_v 11._o verse_n 13_o 14.1â—_n 16._o neither_o may_v we_o in_o any_o wise_a neglect_v the_o holy_a exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n coloss_n 3._o â—_o etc._n etc._n set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 5._o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o we_o read_v revelat_fw-la 21._o verse_n 27._o there_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n no_o unclean_a thing_n neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n and_o lie_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n bo_o ke_v of_o life_n o_o therefore_o how_o vain_a yea_o how_o absurd_a and_o mad_a a_o choice_n be_v this_o of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n who_o for_o earthly_a thing_n which_o be_v but_o smoke_n and_o do_v yea_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v abominable_a scum_n and_o filthy_a dish-wash_a do_v lose_v the_o most_o durable_a pure_a and_o pleasant_a joy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o house_n of_o clay_n who_o foundation_n as_o eliphaz_n say_v true_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n 4.19_o be_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o shall_v be_v destroy_v before_o the_o mothe_a that_o be_v most_o sudden_o as_o a_o fly_a mothe_a may_v be_v crush_v to_o nothing_o with_o a_o man_n finger_n to_o loose_v the_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a palace_n of_o heaven_n thou_z s_z very_o be_v intolerable_a madness_n and_o folly_n but_o let_v we_o who_o mind_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n proceed_v to_o consider_v the_o way_n which_o guide_v we_o thereunto_o question_n in_o the_o next_o place_n therefore_o which_o be_v the_o duty_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v create_v the_o holy_a angel_n to_o be_v his_o minister_a spirit_n for_o our_o manifold_a benefit_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n and_o concern_v the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o we_o be_v hereafter_o in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n more_o full_o to_o consider_v answer_n as_o we_o ought_v from_o god_n create_v of_o the_o holy_a angel_n for_o our_o comfort_n to_o provoke_v our_o heart_n to_o most_o a_o tifull_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o thereby_o do_v exceed_o commend_v his_o love_n and_o regard_n of_o we_o though_o most_o unworthy_a so_o ought_v we_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n themselves_o who_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v willing_o attend_v upon_o we_o their_o inferior_n yea_o even_o upon_o we_o most_o unworthy_a and_o miserable_a sinner_n to_o learn_v to_o be_v so_o humble_a and_o lowly_a every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o our_o part_n that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o dutiful_o subject_a to_o all_o high_a power_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o even_o to_o the_o owe_v also_o yea_o and_o that_o even_o the_o chief_a themselves_n shall_v likewise_o willing_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o low_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a and_o lightsome_a of_o itself_o and_o have_v great_a force_n in_o it_o to_o persuade_v every_o faithful_a magistrate_n of_o justice_n and_o every_o faithful_a and_o beleeâ—ing_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n even_o with_o their_o best_a gift_n and_o with_o their_o most_o royal_a power_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n to_o be_v therewithal_o willing_a servant_n to_o the_o low_a of_o the_o church_n and_o therein_o also_o to_o think_v themselves_o nothing_o abase_v but_o great_o honour_v of_o god_n moreover_o the_o wicked_a may_v by_o this_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o mighty_a angel_n if_o they_o have_v grace_n to_o consider_v it_o be_v fear_v from_o all_o wicked_a attempt_n against_o the_o church_n or_o any_o the_o least_o member_n thereof_o numb_a chap_a 22._o verse_n 22._o etc._n etc._n math_n 18.10_o and_o we_o ourselves_o that_o we_o do_v nothing_o unbeseeming_a the_o presence_n of_o so_o holy_a minister_n and_o glorious_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o though_o invisiblie_o be_v yet_o often_o present_v with_o we_o and_o among_o we_o than_o we_o be_v ware_n of_o 1._o corinth_n 11.10_o according_a also_o to_o that_o exod_a 23.21.22.23_o for_o notwithstanding_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o prince_n of_o angel_n yet_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n and_o maister-angell_n be_v such_o also_o be_v the_o servant_n on_o their_o lord_n behalf_n according_a to_o that_o commission_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o duty_n from_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o invisible_a creature_n of_o god_n let_v we_o make_v speed_n to_o the_o duty_n concern_v those_o that_o be_v call_v visible_a and_o first_o concern_v the_o creation_n of_o other_o creature_n beside_o ourselves_o question_n what_o be_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o assurance_n that_o he_o have_v create_v they_o for_o we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o free_a use_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n etc._n etc._n of_o food_n and_o of_o apparel_n of_o flower_n of_o all_o sweet_a smell_n of_o all_o pleasant_a and_o musical_a sound_n etc._n etc._n what_o i_o say_v be_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o bountiful_a and_o fatherly_a goodness_n of_o god_n herein_o answer_n it_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n to_o use_v every_o of_o they_o with_o all_o wise_a and_o holy_a discretion_n and_o in_o all_o good_a and_o sober_a moderation_n as_o become_v those_o that_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n even_o to_o those_o bless_a end_n only_o whereunto_o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v they_o and_o furthermore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v in_o all_o hoâ—e_n wise_a and_o sober_a manner_n use_v these_o kind_n of_o creature_n it_o be_v likewise_o our_o bind_a duty_n to_o bless_v god_n in_o all_o and_o for_o every_o of_o his_o blessing_n which_o we_o behold_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o hear_v with_o our_o care_n wherewith_o we_o clothe_v our_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o according_a to_o the_o approve_a example_n of_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o special_a manner_n and_o with_o open_a profession_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o continual_a renew_n of_o our_o food_n which_o be_v the_o most_o sensible_a and_o necessary_a mean_n for_o the_o ordinary_a maintenance_n of_o our_o life_n such_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n indeed_o according_a to_o that_o ancient_a preceptorie_a admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n moses_n deut_n 8.10_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n when_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o fill_v thyself_o thou_o shall_v bless_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o the_o good_a land_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o beware_v that_o thou_o forget_v not_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o holy_a commandment_n have_v be_v regard_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n no_o doubt_n and_o it_o be_v approve_v even_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o of_o who_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o bless_a god_n for_o the_o bodily_a food_n wherewith_o he_o feed_v the_o people_n matth_n 14.19_o yea_o after_o his_o resurrection_n his_o disciple_n know_v he_o by_o his_o break_n of_o bread_n in_o that_o as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a he_o use_v a_o form_n of_o
and_o shall_v sleep_v and_o rise_v up_o night_n and_o day_n and_o the_o seed_n shall_v spring_v and_o grow_v up_o he_o not_o know_v how_o etc._n etc._n yea_o many_o other_o parable_n do_v our_o saviour_n use_v to_o express_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o same_o his_o kingdom_n here_o in_o every_o other_o respect_n as_o for_o example_n he_o use_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o king_n call_v his_o servant_n to_o a_o account_n to_o declare_v both_o the_o mercy_n and_o justice_n thereof_o matth_n 18.23_o etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v our_o saviour_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o certain_a king_n who_o will_v take_v account_n of_o his_o servant_n likewise_o he_o use_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o house_n holder_n hire_v labourer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n matth_n chap_n 20.1.2_o etc._n etc._n to_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o no_o man_n be_v of_o better_a reckon_n with_o god_n for_o their_o long_a continuance_n under_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n special_o if_o they_o presume_v of_o any_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n above_o other_o in_o that_o respect_n but_o rather_o according_a to_o his_o diligence_n &_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o labour_n of_o christianity_n and_o according_a to_o that_o humble_a trust_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o conclude_v the_o parable_n with_o this_o sentence_n the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v last_o for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v moreover_o by_o another_o parable_n of_o the_o vine-yard_n let_v out_o to_o unfaithful_a husbandman_n our_o saviour_n describe_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o treacherous_a stâ—â—-bournes_a and_o cruelty_n against_o hâ—m_n and_o on_o the_o otherside_n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n through_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n mat_n chap_n 21_o verse_n 33_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 22_o 1_o etc._n etc._n he_o do_v to_o the_o same_o end_n use_v another_o parable_n concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n son_n and_o the_o contempt_n thereof_o by_o the_o first_o bid_v guest_n which_o wâ—re_v the_o jew_n and_o also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o that_o special_a rudes_fw-la by_o thaâ—_n thrust_v in_o himself_o without_o his_o marriage_n garment_n and_o châ—p_n 25._o verse_n 1._o etc._n etc._n by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o five_o wise_a and_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n our_o saviour_n do_v likewise_o admonish_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o secure_o rest_v in_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o inward_a truth_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n abhor_v of_o god_n and_o verse_n 14._o and_o 15._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talente_v which_o a_o certain_a master_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n deliver_v to_o his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n teach_v plain_o that_o he_o will_v look_v to_o have_v all_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v industrious_o employ_v in_o every_o man_n calling_n and_o accord_v to_o the_o diverse_a measure_n of_o they_o special_o in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o those_o profitable_a end_n wherefore_o he_o have_v give_v they_o or_o otherwise_o that_o fearful_a vengeance_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o from_o his_o hand_n against_o every_o unprofitable_a servant_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n here_o on_o earth_n the_o which_o he_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n by_o the_o special_a ordinance_n of_o god_n likewise_o because_o the_o government_n of_o it_o be_v most_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o also_o because_o it_o prepare_v and_o fit_v all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n who_o as_o we_o see_v before_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n noâ—_n let_v we_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o next_o doctrine_n therefore_o of_o our_o saviour_n be_v that_o which_o concern_v his_o own_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o the_o which_o he_o say_v thus_o before_o pilate_n for_o this_o cause_n be_o i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n next_o to_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v his_o suffering_n of_o the_o which_o he_o do_v very_o oftentimes_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v the_o less_o troublesome_a or_o uncomfortable_a to_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o as_o luke_n ch_n 9_o 44_o 45_o and_o mat_n 17.12.13_o &_o verse_n 22.23_o and_o mark_n 9.12_o and_o more_o particular_o he_o foretell_v his_o betray_n as_o we_o read_v john_n chap_n 13_o v._o 18._o etc._n etc._n the_o which_o our_o saviour_n do_v as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o the_o establish_n of_o their_o faith_n when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v of_o his_o crucify_a he_o speak_v likewise_o beforehand_o john_n ch_z 12.32.33_o work_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o wrought_v most_o miraculous_a and_o equine_a work_n of_o his_o burial_n by_o occasion_n of_o that_o costly_a ointment_n which_o mary_n pour_v on_o he_o mat_n 26.12_o john_n 12.7_o of_o his_o continuance_n in_o the_o grave_n answerable_a to_o the_o type_n of_o jonas_n abide_v so_o long_o in_o the_o whale_n belly_n mat_n 12.39.40_o of_o his_o resurrection_n also_o he_o usual_o speak_v add_v the_o prediction_n thereof_o to_o the_o foretell_v of_o his_o suffering_n to_o mitigate_v the_o discomfort_n of_o that_o part_n of_o his_o speech_n as_o john_n 2.19.20.21_o mat._n 16_o 2._o ch_n 17.9_o and_o verse_n 22.23_o and_o ch_z 20.17.18.19_o this_o thing_n as_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n say_v our_o saviour_n speak_v plain_o and_o ch_z 10.32.43.34_o and_o all_o this_o according_a to_o the_o former_a prophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n observe_v and_o that_o also_o in_o a_o merciful_a regard_n of_o his_o disciple_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v over_o whelm_v &_o confound_v with_o excessive_a sorrow_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v plain_o john_n ch_n 14.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 15._o and_o ch_n 16._o and_o by_o his_o most_o sweet_a and_o divine_a prayer_n in_o the_o whole_a 17._o chapter_n our_o saviour_n be_v rise_v again_o as_o he_o have_v often_o say_v that_o he_o will_v he_o than_o foretell_v his_o ascension_n to_o marie_n magdalene_n john_n 20_o 17._o i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n our_o saviour_n bold_o profess_v before_o the_o chief_a priest_n mat_n chap_n 26._o verse_n 64._o hereafter_o say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n god_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n moreover_o touch_v his_o come_n again_o to_o judgement_n he_o have_v speak_v before_o that_o time_n john_n 5.22_o and_o verse_n 27.28.29_o but_o yet_o more_o full_o and_o plain_o mat_n 25.31_o etc._n etc._n the_o precedent_a sign_n of_o which_o time_n of_o his_o come_n our_o saviour_n have_v also_o declare_v matth_n 24._o and_o before_o this_o chap_n 13.39_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n and_o again_o verse_n 49_o 50._o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o drawenet_n we_o be_v come_v now_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v most_o comfortable_o as_o of_o the_o only_a comforter_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n distinct_a in_o person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o yet_o one_o with_o they_o both_o every_o where_o present_a of_o equal_a power_n and_o dignity_n with_o they_o etc._n etc._n john_n chapter_n 14._o and_o 15._o and_o 16._o which_o also_o our_o saviour_n make_v very_o plain_a in_o that_o form_n of_o baptism_n which_o he_o institute_v after_o his_o resurrection_n mat_n 28.19_o concern_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v this_o that_o it_o consist_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o only_a universal_a pastor_n and_o shepherd_n thereof_o john_n 10._o verse_n 14_o 16._o read_v also_o luk._n 13.28.29.30_o touch_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o union_n with_o himself_o and_o so_o by_o he_o among_o their_o own_o self_n our_o saviour_n teach_v it_o plain_o john_n ch_z 15_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 17.22_o etc._n etc._n what_o his_o doctrine_n be_v touch_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o namely_o that_o there_o be_v mercy_n with_o god_n to_o forgive_v they_o and_o what_o
successive_o follow_v till_o his_o body_n be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n for_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o three_o space_n of_o time_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n continue_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n after_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a question_n first_o therefore_o which_o be_v those_o effect_n which_o do_v either_o accompany_v or_o immediate_o follow_v upon_o the_o same_o answer_n there_o be_v four_o of_o they_o first_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n second_o the_o earthquake_n three_o the_o cleave_v of_o the_o stone_n and_o rock_n four_o the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n from_o whence_o also_o after_o that_o our_o saviour_n rise_v again_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n arise_v out_o of_o they_o and_o show_v themselves_o to_o many_o in_o the_o city_n question_n that_o we_o may_v see_v our_o ground_n before_o we_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n 51._o and_o behold_v say_v the_o evangelist_n matthew_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o the_o earth_n do_v quake_v and_o the_o stone_n be_v cleave_v 52_o and_o the_o grave_n do_v open_v themselves_o &_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v 53_o and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v to_o many_o expli_v here_o be_v a_o plain_a record_n of_o the_o four_o effect_n which_o you_o rehearse_v and_o all_o of_o they_o very_o memorable_a and_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n wrought_v to_o singular_a purpose_n even_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a death_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o for_o the_o rebuke_n of_o his_o wicked_a persecutor_n to_o who_o both_o he_o and_o his_o death_n be_v most_o vile_a and_o reproachful_a let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v as_o diligent_o as_o we_o can_v of_o the_o gracious_a wisdom_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o every_o of_o they_o and_o first_o concern_v the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o which_o be_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n as_o saint_n matthew_n have_v tell_v we_o and_o also_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o the_o veil_n as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n show_v chap._n 23.45_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o doubt_v hereby_o declare_v first_o against_o the_o jew_n the_o exinanition_n as_o one_o may_v say_v or_o make_v void_a of_o all_o their_o former_a prerogative_n and_o whole_a dignity_n which_o they_o have_v above_o other_o nation_n yea_o even_o the_o abjection_n and_o cast_v off_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n itself_o for_o insomuch_o as_o all_o their_o prerogative_n and_o whole_a dignity_n be_v found_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n as_o it_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n of_o the_o orthodox_n and_o true_a believe_v father_n and_o progenitor_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o holy_a posterity_n it_o can_v be_v but_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v come_v be_v most_o contumelious_o reject_v of_o the_o degenerate_a and_o apostate_n jew_n they_o themselves_o also_o must_v in_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v likewise_o necessary_o reject_v and_o cast_v off_o of_o he_o read_v rom._n 9.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o second_o as_o touch_v the_o gentile_n god_n give_v plain_o to_o understand_v the_o cease_n of_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o figurative_a worship_n and_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n as_o the_o partition_n wall_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o jew_n and_o consequent_o betwixt_o they_o and_o god_n himself_o unless_o they_o will_v while_o the_o law_n stand_v in_o force_n have_v as_o it_o be_v incorporate_v themselves_o into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jew_n read_v heb._n chap._n 7._o verse_n 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o chap._n 8._o verse_n 7_o 13._o and_o chap._n 10.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o three_o touch_v all_o believe_a christian_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n god_n declare_v by_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o veil_n the_o unite_n of_o they_o together_o to_o be_v one_o people_n unto_o he_o in_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n read_v ephes_n chap._n 2._o verse_n 12_o 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n final_o god_n will_v hereby_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o shall_v be_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n whosoever_o will_v receive_v and_o embrace_v christ_n by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n not_o only_o a_o more_o clear_a and_o full_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n but_o also_o a_o more_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a apprehension_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o endless_a life_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o yea_o and_o a_o more_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o heaven_n itself_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v often_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o public_a administration_n of_o the_o same_o his_o kingdom_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o hereaf_a ere_fw-we shall_v you_o see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n read_v also_o rom._n chap._n 8.14_o 15_o 16._o and_o chap._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o most_o full_o and_o plain_o heb._n 9_o verse_n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 14._o so_o then_o no_o less_o elegant_o &_o in_o choâ—se_a manner_n then_o fruitful_o for_o the_o matter_n itself_o may_v learned_a beza_n figurative_o put_v this_o speech_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sermon_n partly_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o partly_o to_o the_o jew_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o veil_n be_v thus_o rend_v asunder_o as_o it_o follow_v the_o veil_n say_v he_o whereby_o the_o people_n be_v restrain_v yea_o even_o the_o priest_n themselves_o save_v only_o the_o high_a priest_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n it_o seem_v first_o of_o all_o to_o have_v answer_v even_o with_o a_o amen_o to_o the_o lord_n when_o it_o be_v rend_v asunder_o from_o the_o bottom_n to_o the_o very_a top_n of_o it_o cross_n the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o his_o agony_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o have_v ratify_v these_o last_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v finish_v even_o as_o if_o he_o have_v by_o this_o veil_n at_o that_o time_n invite_v the_o whole_a christian_n church_n use_v these_o word_n come_v hither_o you_o elect_v &_o search_v you_o out_o even_o the_o very_a secret_n of_o your_o salvation_n for_o behold_v this_o great_a and_o eternal_a priest_n he_o have_v once_o enter_v into_o the_o true_a heavenly_a sanctuary_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o be_v enter_v in_o you_o may_v follow_v he_o as_o they_o that_o have_v attain_v such_o knowledge_n as_o show_v you_o that_o all_o these_o shadow_n and_o figure_n be_v now_o at_o a_o end_n wherefore_o go_v you_o on_o forward_o vestigia_fw-la legentes_fw-la illius_fw-la vestigia_fw-la and_o bold_o enter_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o majesty_n tread_v as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o footstep_n to_o who_o i_o give_v place_n insomuch_o as_o the_o whole_a time_n &_o date_n of_o my_o ministry_n be_v now_o end_v &_o past_a thus_o say_v he_o you_o have_v the_o sermon_n of_o this_o veil_n clear_o and_o plain_o speak_v to_o the_o elect_a although_o it_o have_v neither_o mouth_n or_o tongue_n to_o speak_v withal_o yea_o and_o it_o speak_v to_o we_o also_o even_o to_o this_o day_n according_a as_o these_o thing_n be_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 9_o and_o 10._o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o of_o these_o wretch_n who_o do_v again_o advance_v that_o veil_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n join_v circumcision_n with_o baptism_n according_a to_o that_o express_a mention_n which_o be_v make_v act._n 15.1_o and_o thereby_o be_v more_o troublesome_a to_o the_o apostle_n than_o any_o other_o who_o see_v the_o apostle_n do_v right_o call_v enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n philip._n 3.18_o yea_o so_o that_o he_o say_v if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n profit_v you_o nothing_o gal._n 5.2_o what_o do_v we_o think_v shall_v become_v of_o they_o who_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o mosaical_a veil_n which_o they_o have_v in_o part_n restore_v have_v not_o hitherto_o
understand_v the_o word_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v as_o they_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n answer_n sin_n which_o be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n compare_v to_o debt_n the_o which_o in_o strict_a course_n of_o law_n every_o debtor_n stand_v bind_v to_o satisfy_v his_o creditor_n for_o or_o else_o he_o forfait_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o obligation_n how_o great_a so_o ever_o it_o be_v to_o remit_v sin_n therefore_o when_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n it_o be_v of_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o forgive_v sin_n as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v commit_v and_o therewithal_o to_o cancel_v the_o obligation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o put_v away_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o to_o stay_v the_o punishment_n duâ—_n to_o the_o forfeiture_n for_o ever_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o retain_v sin_n be_v in_o justice_n to_o hold_v the_o obstinate_a sinner_n guilty_a and_o to_o enforce_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o same_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o obligation_n bear_v full_a strength_n still_o to_o the_o utter_a conviction_n and_o overthrow_n of_o he_o by_o the_o just_a sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n according_a to_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o obligation_n how_o great_a so_o ever_o the_o forfeiture_n be_v explication_n explication_n this_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o as_o be_v say_v sin_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n liken_v to_o a_o debt_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o the_o five_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n do_v plain_o confirm_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n for_o so_o be_v the_o greek_a word_n opheilemata_fw-la as_o we_o also_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n tois_fw-mi opheiletais_fw-fr emon_n math._n 6.12_o and_o luke_n 11.4_o for_o even_o we_o do_v forgive_v every_o one_o that_o be_v indebt_v to_o we_o panti_fw-la opheilonti_fw-la emin_fw-fr likewise_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o forgive_n of_o the_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n math._n 18.23_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o two_o debtor_n who_o debt_n the_o creditor_n forgive_v to_o the_o one_o less_o to_o the_o other_o more_o luke_n 7.40.41_o etc._n etc._n these_o debt_n the_o evangelist_n math._n call_v offence_n our_o trespass_n immediate_o after_o the_o lord_n prayer_n chap._n 6.14_o 15._o paraptomata_fw-la such_o therefore_o be_v the_o most_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o do_v most_o free_o as_o touch_v ourselves_o even_o for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o that_o do_v true_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o set_v we_o free_a both_o from_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o also_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a like_v as_o a_o creditor_n shall_v free_v his_o debtor_n from_o his_o debt_n by_o cancel_v the_o obligation_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o according_a to_o that_o coloss_n 2.13.14_o god_n have_v quicken_v you_o together_o with_o christ_n forgive_a you_o all_o your_o trespass_n and_o put_v out_o the_o handwriting_n of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o we_o he_o even_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o fasten_v it_o upon_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o roman_n 3.24_o and_o chapter_n 3.4_o and_o isai_n 43.21.22.23.24.25_o and_o job_n 34.31_o in_o either_o of_o which_o place_n both_o isai_n and_o elihu_n do_v make_v it_o a_o sovereign_a prerogative_n belong_v to_o god_n alone_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o to_o say_v i_o have_v pardon_v i_o will_v not_o destroy_v on_o the_o contrary_a such_o be_v the_o perfect_a justice_n of_o god_n against_o every_o impenitent_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n special_o such_o as_o despise_v grace_n offer_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v cruel_o bend_v against_o their_o brother_n that_o he_o will_v exact_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o such_o as_o we_o read_v math._n 6.14.15_o and_z ch_z 18.32.33.34.35_o read_v also_o math._n 25._o ver_fw-la 24._o etc._n etc._n 30._o and_o this_o also_o do_v the_o lord_n challenge_v as_o proper_a to_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o say_v oftentimes_o vengeance_n be_v i_o and_o i_o will_v repay_v rom._n 12.19_o hitherto_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n but_o now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n insomuch_o as_o both_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n belong_v proper_o to_o god_n and_o he_o be_v so_o mind_a as_o it_o be_v most_o meet_a that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o glory_n to_o no_o other_o isai_n 48.11_o question_n how_o may_v the_o remit_v and_o the_o retain_v of_o sin_n be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o mortal_a man_n answer_n that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n promise_v and_o assure_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o a_o ministerial_a service_n and_o not_o of_o any_o absolute_a power_n which_o he_o mind_v to_o give_v unto_o they_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o otherwise_o our_o saviour_n shall_v displace_v himself_o and_o set_v they_o upon_o his_o throne_n which_o for_o we_o once_o to_o speak_v of_o think_v be_v most_o blasphemous_a and_o absurd_a neither_o can_v it_o ever_o come_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o to_o do_v his_o meaning_n be_v therefore_o only_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o while_o they_o shall_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o commandment_n either_o public_o preach_v to_o many_o or_o more_o particular_o pronounce_v to_o any_o one_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o true_o repent_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n whither_o it_o be_v at_o his_o first_o calling_n or_o upon_o the_o renew_v of_o his_o repentance_n after_o that_o he_o have_v by_o some_o tentation_n fall_v into_o any_o sin_n and_o have_v be_v reprove_v &_o censure_v yea_o though_o the_o occasion_n shall_v require_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n for_o the_o same_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o such_o shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o according_a to_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o according_a to_o that_o most_o gracious_a promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v ezech._n 18.23.27.28.29.30.31.32_o and_o 1._o joh._n 1.9_o and_z ch_z 2.1.2_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v that_o while_o his_o disciple_n execute_v their_o office_n of_o apostleship_n shall_v according_o to_o his_o will_n and_o commandment_n either_o public_o preach_v to_o many_o or_o more_o particular_o upon_o any_o special_a occasion_n pronounce_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a condemnation_n against_o any_o impenitent_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n in_o a_o just_a course_n of_o disciplinarie_a proceed_n &_o censure_n that_o they_o shall_v according_o perish_v and_o be_v damn_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v tell_v the_o same_o his_o chief_a disciple_n of_o before_o this_o time_n though_o they_o do_v not_o then_o so_o clear_o conceive_v &_o consider_v of_o it_o as_o we_o read_v math._n 16_o ver_fw-la 18.19_o where_o our_o saviour_n speak_v thus_o concern_v they_o all_o as_o appear_v in_o this_o place_n of_o john_n though_o by_o name_n to_o peter_n then_o upon_o that_o special_a occasion_n which_o be_v give_v by_o peter_n our_o saviour_n there_o say_v i_o say_v also_o unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n our_o saviour_n it_o may_v be_v point_v to_o himself_o as_o joh._n 2.19_o but_o assure_o mean_v himself_o who_o peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v profess_v to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n verse_n 16._o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n say_v our_o saviour_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v it_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o effect_n shall_v certain_o follow_v while_o peter_n or_o any_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o shall_v either_o bind_v or_o unloose_v open_a or_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o prescribe_v for_o otherwise_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o himself_o reu_fw-fr 3.7_o he_o alone_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n who_o open_v &_o no_o man_n shut_v &_o shut_v &_o no_o man_n open_v he_o reverse_v all_o unjust_a
communion_n of_o saint_n here_o much_o more_o there_o if_o we_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o rude_a behaviour_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v fit_a to_o stand_v before_o prince_n much_o less_o before_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n if_o we_o give_v ourselves_o over_o to_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n all_o contrary_a neglect_n or_o practice_n be_v utter_o unbeseeming_a all_o true_a faithful_a and_o believe_v christian_n and_o do_v hinder_v from_o ascend_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n read_v psal_n 15._o and_o psal_n 24._o much_o may_v be_v say_v as_o you_o see_v but_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o present_n shall_v suffice_v touch_v the_o duty_n question_n and_o now_o to_o conclude_v this_o article_n what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v and_o of_o not_o walk_v in_o the_o duty_n pertain_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o answer_n such_o as_o will_v not_o lift_v up_o their_o soul_n to_o believe_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o according_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n shall_v find_v no_o benefit_n of_o his_o save_a health_n here_o upon_o earth_n or_o immediate_o after_o death_n when_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n much_o less_o shall_v both_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n there_o to_o live_v and_o reign_v eternal_o with_o he_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v very_o true_a our_o mind_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o first_o article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n or_o else_o our_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o afterward_o like_a as_o we_o see_v before_o that_o we_o must_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n before_o we_o can_v have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o second_o for_o proof_n whereof_o read_v john_n 8.21_o where_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o unbelieve_a jew_n of_o his_o go_v away_o that_o be_v of_o his_o leave_v the_o earth_n and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o one_o special_o send_v of_o god_n and_o return_v to_o he_o again_o they_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o eternal_a abide_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o true_a believer_n shall_v have_v verse_n 35.36_o read_v also_o chap._n 16.9_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n even_o from_o this_o that_o man_n believe_v not_o in_o our_o saviour_n see_v he_o be_v go_v to_o his_o father_n to_o wit_n into_o heaven_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o the_o danger_n be_v very_o great_a in_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n and_o that_o we_o may_v provoke_v ourselves_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o labour_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o faith_n hereof_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o fearful_a example_n of_o those_o which_o both_o heretofore_o as_o also_o to_o this_o day_n have_v gross_o err_v from_o it_o oâ—_n old_a time_n the_o heretic_n call_v apellite_n say_v that_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n be_v but_o the_o dissolve_v of_o his_o body_n into_o the_o four_o element_n the_o manichaei_n seleuciani_n and_o hermenians_n not_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v dissolve_v yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v affirm_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v fix_v about_o the_o star_n and_o chief_o about_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o be_v ascend_v no_o high_a and_o in_o deed_n if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v go_v into_o the_o invisible_a heaven_n where_o may_v it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o abide_v then_o in_o the_o region_n of_o those_o excellent_a creature_n and_o near_o about_o the_o sun_n thus_o leave_v the_o truth_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v as_o wise_a in_o error_n and_o as_o sober_o mind_v in_o their_o mad_a conceit_n as_o any_o colour_n or_o pretext_n may_v cause_v they_o to_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o carpocratian_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n into_o heaven_n but_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o ascension_n be_v of_o the_o soul_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o christolites_n they_o restrain_v the_o ascension_n to_o the_o deity_n say_v that_o it_o only_o ascend_v and_o not_o the_o humane_a nature_n at_o all_o thus_o have_v many_o err_v in_o former_a time_n and_o in_o our_o own_o day_n the_o papist_n who_o though_o they_o grant_v a_o ascension_n of_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n yet_o they_o believe_v not_o sound_o that_o the_o same_o be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o teach_v us._n for_o if_o they_o do_v then_o will_v they_o not_o tell_v we_o of_o any_o bodily_a appearance_n of_o he_o here_o upon_o earth_n either_o to_o peter_n go_v out_o of_o rome_n to_o shun_v martyrdom_n as_o we_o have_v the_o tale_n deliver_v under_o the_o name_n of_o linus_n the_o next_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o peter_n as_o they_o say_v neither_o will_v they_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n have_v bring_v the_o transubstantiated_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n into_o their_o mass_n so_o often_o and_o in_o so_o many_o place_n so_o ever_o as_o they_o have_v mind_n to_o make_v it_o as_o they_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o they_o do_v they_o also_o that_o do_v contend_v for_o a_o ubiquitarie_a or_o every_o where_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n will_v never_o be_v so_o earnest_a that_o way_n nor_o to_o say_v that_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o disparition_n or_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o no_o remove_v out_o of_o one_o place_n into_o another_o neither_o will_v they_o strive_v for_o a_o bodily_a presence_n real_o in_o or_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o do_v true_o believe_v this_o article_n these_o danger_n therefore_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v of_o us._n and_o to_o the_o end_n our_o soul_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o do_v right_o understand_v and_o firm_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n not_o according_a to_o any_o fancy_n of_o man_n but_o according_a to_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o almighty_a belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a article_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n hitherto_o of_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o exaltation_n the_o next_o and_o high_a degree_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v of_o question_n which_o be_v that_o answer_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a so_o in_o deed_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n but_o what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o for_o it_o in_o the_o 19_o verse_n of_o the_o 16._o chap._n of_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v immediate_o after_o the_o former_a article_n of_o the_o ascension_n this_o of_o our_o saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n follow_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n question_n rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n so_o say_v s._n mark_v after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v to_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n explication_n explication_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a ground_n and_o testimony_n of_o it_o in_o deed_n and_o it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o fulfil_n of_o that_o which_o be_v long_o before_o prophesy_v on_o and_o foretell_v in_o the_o 110._o psalm_n like_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o how_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psal_n both_o the_o suffering_n and_o also_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v foretell_v unto_o we_o like_v also_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o live_v on_o earth_n speak_v of_o his_o betray_n &_o of_o all_o his_o suffering_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o his_o ascension_n up_o into_o heaven_n before_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v to_o the_o end_n his_o disciple_n may_v the_o rather_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v they_o according_a to_o his_o word_n to_o take_v their_o effect_n so_o do_v he_o even_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n foretell_v this_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n before_o it_o be_v fulfil_v 〈◊〉_d we_o read_v
god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o perfect_o accomplish_v according_a to_o the_o more_o full_a description_n thereof_o matth_n 8.11.12_o and_o luke_n 13._o verse_n 23.24.25.26.27.28.29.30_o where_o by_o occasion_n that_o one_o say_v to_o our_o saviour_n lord_n be_v there_o few_o that_o shall_v he_o save_v he_o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o he_o that_o ask_v the_o question_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v present_a strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n for_o many_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o will_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a when_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n be_v rise_v up_o and_o have_v shut_v to_o the_o door_n and_o you_o begin_v to_o stand_v without_o and_o to_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n say_v lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o and_o he_o shall_v answer_v and_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v then_o shall_v you_o begin_v to_o say_v we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n but_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o tell_v you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquite_v there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n when_o you_o shall_v â—ee_n abraham_n and_o isaak_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o yourselves_o thrust_v out_o of_o door_n then_o shall_v come_v many_o from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o from_o the_o north_n and_o from_o the_o south_n and_o shall_v sit_v at_o table_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o again_o matth_n 13_o 41.42_o 43._o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n then_o shall_v the_o just_a man_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v likewise_o john_n chap_n 5.29_o and_o 2._o thes_n 1_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o according_a also_o to_o the_o holy_a prophecy_n of_o daniel_n chap_n 12.2_o 3._o and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a testimony_n for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o full_a execution_n of_o either_o part_n of_o this_o last_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o our_o saviour_n but_o let_v we_o weigh_v they_o several_o and_o a_o part_n and_o first_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a pain_n yea_o even_o into_o the_o furnace_n of_o fire_n and_o therewithal_o also_o into_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n as_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n have_v foretell_v where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n where_o also_o beside_o that_o the_o fire_n shall_v never_o be_v quench_v as_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v mark_v 9.43_o the_o worm_n to_o wit_n of_o a_o guilty_a and_o convict_v conscience_n never_o die_v but_o lie_v always_o gnaw_v as_o it_o be_v and_o nip_a or_o sting_v as_o a_o ferpent_n in_o the_o bosom_n according_a to_o that_o isai_n chap_n 66_o 24._o where_o shall_v be_v no_o rest_n either_o day_n or_o night_n revel_v chap_n 14.11_o where_o also_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o woeful_a and_o hideous_a company_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o devil_n where_o also_o death_n and_o torment_n shall_v bear_v their_o full_a sway_n revel_v chap_n 20.10_o and_o verse_n 14_o 15._o o_o therefore_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n how_o heavy_a and_o fearful_a shall_v this_o execution_n be_v heavy_a and_o fearful_a i_o say_v first_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o wicked_a from_o he_o in_o who_o favourable_a presence_n only_o stand_v the_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n of_o life_n it_o be_v a_o uncomfortable_a thing_n for_o a_o subject_a to_o be_v banish_v for_o ever_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o gracious_a prince_n here_o upon_o earth_n as_o we_o may_v take_v the_o example_n from_o absalon_n 2._o sam_n 14.32_o concern_v the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o banishment_n from_o the_o court_n of_o the_o king_n his_o father_n but_o what_o be_v this_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o the_o anger_n of_o a_o earthly_a king_n be_v as_o the_o messenger_n of_o death_n proverb_n 16.14_o how_o much_o more_o then_o he_o indignation_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n we_o may_v fear_v the_o anger_n of_o any_o earthly_a king_n more_o sometime_o then_o there_o be_v cause_n but_o our_o fear_n can_v at_o no_o time_n exceed_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n whensoever_o it_o be_v kindle_v against_o we_o according_a to_o the_o psalm_n 7_o 6_o 7._o thou_o even_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o who_o shall_v stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n when_o thou_o be_v angry_a and_o psalm_n 90_o 11._o thy_o anger_n be_v according_a to_o thy_o fear_n but_o special_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o last_o judgement_n yea_o though_o we_o shall_v consider_v it_o but_o in_o this_o first_o degree_n of_o it_o in_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v for_o ever_o be_v abandon_v from_o everlasting_a life_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o fearful_a in_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o vexation_n and_o torment_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n not_o for_o a_o certain_a space_n of_o time_n and_o so_o to_o end_v but_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o world_n without_o end_n not_o to_o endure_v vexation_n and_o torment_n in_o some_o small_a measure_n but_o in_o all_o extremity_n easeless_a and_o remediless_a as_o well_o as_o perpetual_a and_o endless_a for_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o fire_n yea_o to_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o the_o same_o also_o so_o violent_a that_o it_o shall_v make_v the_o mighty_a devil_n to_o bewail_v their_o estate_n under_o the_o revenge_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v matth_n 8.29_o and_o in_o the_o 6._o verse_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n as_o be_v allege_v before_o it_o be_v such_o a_o fire_n as_o though_o it_o have_v a_o consume_a nature_n yet_o shall_v it_o never_o consume_v and_o devour_v this_o fuel_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o shall_v be_v once_o cast_v into_o it_o a_o long_a linger_a grief_n as_o we_o know_v though_o it_o be_v not_o exceed_v sharp_a yet_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o continuance_n very_o tedious_a much_o more_o tedious_a therefore_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v if_o it_o be_v both_o grievous_a and_o also_o of_o long_a durance_n when_o king_n saul_n have_v his_o death_n wound_n he_o account_v his_o misery_n the_o great_a because_o his_o armour-bearer_n refuse_v to_o kill_v he_o out_o of_o hand_n 1._o sam_n 31.4_o and_o deut_n 28.65.66.67_o it_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o heavy_a punishment_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o israelity_n if_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o rest_n but_o be_v cumber_v with_o a_o tremble_a heart_n both_o night_n and_o day_n so_o that_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o shall_v say_v world_n god_n it_o be_v evening_n and_o at_o evening_n will_v god_n it_o be_v morning_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o thy_o heart_n which_o thou_o shall_v fear_v and_o for_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o eye_n which_o thou_o shall_v see_v but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o and_o all_o the_o most_o grievous_a disease_n and_o torment_n of_o this_o life_n though_o they_o be_v continual_a by_o the_o colic_n or_o gout_n or_o any_o other_o yea_o though_o they_o meet_v altogether_o in_o one_o man_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o eternal_a torment_n and_o dolour_n of_o hell_n wherefore_o dear_a brethren_n let_v we_o by_o all_o mean_n take_v warning_n by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o we_o may_v be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v they_o very_o the_o misery_n shall_v be_v above_o all_o our_o understanding_n so_o woeful_a that_o we_o may_v just_o account_v ourselves_o happy_a and_o bless_v of_o god_n if_o we_o may_v escape_v if_o whatsoever_o fiery_a affliction_n we_o endure_v here_o in_o this_o world_n yea_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o same_o also_o prolong_v never_o so_o many_o year_n neither_o let_v any_o wicked_a man_n abide_v in_o his_o sin_n flatter_v himself_o when_o he_o hear_v these_o fearful_a thing_n say_v god_n forbid_v as_o the_o wicked_a pharisy_n say_v to_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o this_o judgement_n of_o god_n luke_n 20.16_o for_o this_o part_n of_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v as_o certain_o execute_v as_o that_o other_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o place_n concern_v the_o everlasting_a and_o most_o happy_a life_n of_o the_o godly_a wherefore_o to_o the_o
&_o jacob_n and_o in_o they_o through_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o all_o true_a believer_n touch_v everlasting_a happiness_n and_o salvation_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o thus_o do_v our_o saviour_n himself_o interpret_v the_o tenure_n of_o god_n bless_a covenant_n to_o the_o refel_n of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n as_o we_o read_v and_o as_o have_v be_v mention_v before_o math._n 22.31.32_o for_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n &c_n &c_n he_o infer_v straight_o way_n against_o they_o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o who_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v do_v both_o present_o live_v with_o god_n in_o the_o bless_a immortality_n of_o their_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n end_v and_o also_o shall_v for_o ever_o live_v with_o their_o body_n after_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o for_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o not_o of_o one_o part_n of_o they_o only_o as_o he_o have_v create_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o as_o he_o have_v redeem_v they_o both_o so_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v save_v they_o both_o 1._o cor._n chapter_n 6._o verse_n 20._o rom._n 8.23_o touch_v this_o promise_n our_o saviour_n be_v yet_o more_o express_a and_o plain_a john_n 6._o verse_n 39_o 40._o question_n which_o be_v his_o word_n answer_n 39_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n who_o have_v send_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v loose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o the_o last_o day_n 40_o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o man_n which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n explication_n explication_n this_o will_n of_o the_o father_n include_v no_o doubt_n a_o promise_n of_o the_o effectual_a performance_n of_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o same_o his_o divine_a will_n life_n belief_n that_o to_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n belong_v the_o inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o let_v we_o in_o these_o word_n observe_v likewise_o the_o most_o holy_a consent_n comfort_n the_o comfort_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o of_o the_o son_n touch_v the_o assurance_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o again_o chap._n 5._o verse_n 21._o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n read_v also_o verse_n 28_o 29._o and_o for_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o read_v rom._n 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a will_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o thus_o therefore_o have_v the_o ground_n mean_v and_o promise_v of_o this_o article_n question_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o first_o for_o comfort_n what_o may_v that_o be_v answer_n this_o also_o be_v express_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o it_o follow_v verse_n 55_o 56_o 57_o in_o these_o word_n 55_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n 56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n 57_o but_o thanks_o be_v unto_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n here_o be_v matter_n of_o singular_a comfort_n indeed_o in_o that_o death_n with_o all_o his_o power_n shall_v be_v vanquish_v his_o prison_n gate_n set_v opon_n and_o all_o his_o prisoner_n deliver_v in_o that_o also_o sin_n shall_v cease_v and_o every_o curse_n and_o the_o whole_a irritate_v power_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v abolish_v sure_o the_o discomfort_n of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n be_v very_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a to_o the_o natural_a man_n yea_o we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o experience_n in_o ourselves_o that_o if_o the_o least_o member_n we_o have_v be_v hurt_n &_o so_o in_o danger_n to_o perish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n we_o be_v very_o careful_a for_o it_o it_o greeve_v we_o once_o to_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v loose_v the_o least_o joint_n and_o we_o rejoice_v great_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o perceive_v the_o recovery_n of_o it_o how_o must_v it_o not_o then_o be_v much_o more_o comfortable_a to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n see_v it_o must_v for_o a_o time_n after_o a_o sort_n whole_o perish_v this_o move_v david_n to_o sing_v with_o joy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o trouble_n that_o his_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n psal_n 16.9_o it_o give_v singular_a comfort_n to_o job_n in_o his_o grievous_a calamity_n as_o we_o hear_v but_o a_o while_n since_o job_n 19_o it_o have_v always_o embolden_v both_o former_a and_o latter_a martyr_n to_o endure_v all_o their_o torment_n cheerful_o heb._n 11.35_o dear_a friend_n as_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v so_o they_o be_v very_o joyful_a and_o glad_a to_o meet_v again_o god_n himself_o have_v so_o link_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o such_o a_o concordable_a consent_n and_o mutual_a delight_n each_o in_o other_o that_o as_o they_o be_v most_o loath_a to_o part_v a_o sunder_o so_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o exceed_a joy_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o have_v a_o assurance_n of_o their_o most_o bless_a meeting_n again_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o death_n shall_v never_o sunder_v they_o any_o more_o but_o they_o shall_v live_v together_o most_o bless_o in_o all_o joy_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o luk_n 20.35.36_o for_o they_o can_v die_v no_o more_o say_v our_o saviour_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o be_v allege_v before_o to_o all_o good_a man_n sin_n and_o the_o hateful_a tyranny_n thereof_o be_v more_o grievous_a than_o death_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o &_o from_o all_o irritation_n and_o provoke_v of_o the_o law_n must_v needs_o also_o be_v matter_n of_o special_a great_a comfort_n the_o comfortable_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n make_v all_o thing_n the_o more_o comfortable_a to_o all_o true_a believer_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o most_o gracious_a and_o faithful_a covenant_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o before_o be_v the_o more_o comfortable_a because_o it_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o body_n see_v as_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a so_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n and_o as_o he_o forgive_v the_o sin_n both_o of_o body_n and_o of_o soul_n so_o will_v he_o remove_v the_o punishment_n from_o both_o yea_o doubtless_o he_o will_v save_v and_o glorify_v both_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v in_o body_n as_o well_o as_o in_o soul_n be_v the_o more_o comfortable_a because_o body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n be_v redeem_v by_o he_o body_n belief_n that_o to_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n belong_v the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n duty_n the_o duty_n and_o his_o bodily_a ascension_n up_o into_o heaven_n &c_n &c_n be_v the_o more_o comfortable_a because_o the_o member_n must_v be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o head_n and_o because_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o king_n will_v every_o way_n most_o perfect_o benefit_v his_o subject_n for_o see_v as_o the_o heathen_a man_n can_v say_v every_o kingdom_n be_v evergesia_n that_o be_v a_o benefiting_a of_o the_o subject_n belong_v to_o it_o most_o of_o all_o must_v the_o perfect_a kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a benefit_v or_o rather_o a_o beatify_n or_o make_v of_o the_o subject_n thereof_o bless_v and_o happy_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o own_o bodily_a suffering_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v comfortable_a unto_o they_o they_o know_v that_o see_v they_o suffer_v in_o body_n with_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v glorify_v also_o in_o body_n with_o he_o as_o well_o as_o in_o soul_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.17_o yea_o and_o see_v other_o creature_n shall_v be_v restore_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o text_n much_o
field_n moreover_o in_o that_o he_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o crown_n revel_v 2.10_o yea_o to_o a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n 1._o pet_n 5.4_o now_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o we_o know_v they_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a reckon_n here_o among_o man_n i_o mean_v riches_n and_o possession_n special_o the_o inheritance_n and_o posse_fw-la sion_fw-la of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o most_o just_o may_v the_o durable_a riches_n and_o inheritance_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v of_o most_o precious_a account_n with_o us._n but_o beside_o these_o let_v we_o come_v to_o our_o own_o person_n and_o see_v what_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o which_o it_o be_v say_v first_o concern_v our_o body_n that_o in_o this_o everlasting_a life_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v glorious_a and_o immortal_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v meet_a receptacle_n and_o habitation_n for_o our_o soul_n wherefore_o see_v our_o body_n shall_v shine_v like_o the_o star_n of_o the_o firmament_n dan_o 12_o 3._o yea_o like_v to_o the_o sun_n mat_n 13.43_o yea_o see_a our_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n philip_n 3.21_o how_o great_a then_o shall_v be_v the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o soul_n at_o that_o day_n we_o shall_v no_o doubt_n at_o that_o time_n be_v as_o a_o bright_a shine_a temple_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o dwell_v in_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o our_o body_n be_v now_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n through_o our_o saviour_n christ_n though_o they_o be_v yet_o mortal_a and_o sinful_a 1._o cor_n 6.19_o much_o more_o therefore_o shall_v they_o be_v so_o at_o the_o resurrection_n our_o estate_n and_o condition_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v then_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o perpetual_a sabbath_n and_o bless_a rest_n with_o the_o lord_n to_o rejoice_v before_o he_o in_o all_o spiritual_a duty_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v isai_n 66.21.22.23_o revel_v 5.11.12_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 7._o verse_n 10._o and_o chap_n 14.2_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n question_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o promise_n have_v we_o that_o the_o inheritance_n of_o this_o everlasting_a life_n belong_v to_o every_o true_a and_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n answer_n in_o the_o 11._o chap_n of_o saint_n john_n verse_n 25.26_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o martha_n i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v believe_v thou_o this_o say_v our_o saviour_n explication_n explication_n in_o this_o scripture_n after_o that_o martha_n have_v make_v profession_n of_o her_o faith_n to_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o general_a resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n according_a to_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o but_o yet_o not_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n can_v present_o raise_v up_o her_o brother_n lazarus_n who_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n in_o his_o grave_n he_o do_v by_o this_o speech_n of_o he_o relieve_v the_o weakness_n of_o her_o faith_n in_o this_o particular_a by_o set_v down_o a_o general_a doctrine_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n not_o only_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therewithal_o of_o the_o reunit_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o but_o also_o concern_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o same_o body_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n for_o ever_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o say_v first_o in_o this_o text_n i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n that_o be_v he_o by_o who_o both_o merit_n of_o death_n and_o also_o efficacy_n of_o divine_a power_n the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a both_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o to_o everlasting_a life_n according_a as_o else_o where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o life_n be_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o quicken_v who_o he_o will_v john_n 1_o 4._o and_o chap_n 5_o 21._o and_o 1._o ep_v 5.20_o that_o he_o together_o with_o the_o father_n be_v very_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a author_n and_o giver_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o all_o that_o do_v belong_v unto_o he_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n our_o saviour_n show_v further_a by_o what_o instrument_n everlasting_a life_n be_v apprehend_v and_o obtain_v from_o he_o namely_o by_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o a_o persuasion_n of_o his_o power_n and_o good_a will_v herein_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a promise_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o faith_n also_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o understand_v that_o everlasting_a life_n be_v begin_v even_o in_o this_o life_n yea_o so_o begin_v that_o death_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o as_o be_v declare_v before_o for_o though_o the_o body_n die_v yet_o the_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o body_n to_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o it_o and_o this_o benefit_n say_v our_o saviour_n be_v general_a to_o all_o how_o many_o soever_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o insomuch_o as_o none_o of_o those_o shall_v never_o die_v to_o wit_n the_o second_o death_n revel_v 2_o 11._o and_o john_n 8.51_o and_o luke_n 20_o 36._o after_o the_o resurrection_n they_o can_v die_v no_o more_o final_o our_o saviour_n by_o ask_v martha_n whether_o she_o do_v believe_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v he_o do_v thereby_o stir_v up_o her_o heart_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o be_v thy_o part_n martha_n without_o all_o doubt_v to_o be_v thorough_o establish_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o which_o i_o say_v the_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o martha_n for_o her_o instruction_n and_o confirmation_n it_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v take_v and_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o confirmation_n who_o do_v hear_v and_o read_v that_o which_o be_v thus_o write_v and_o record_v concern_v this_o article_n but_o unto_o this_o one_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o may_v add_v many_o other_o every_o where_o repeat_v in_o the_o bible_n of_o god_n as_o for_o example_n 1._o john_n chap_n 2._o verse_n 25._o this_o be_v the_o promise_n which_o the_o father_n have_v promise_v we_o even_o eternal_a life_n and_o titus_n 1._o verse_n 1.2.3_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v have_v promise_v it_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v read_v also_o 1._o tim_n 1_o 16_o 17._o this_o be_v a_o true_a or_o faithful_a say_v and_o worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o mean_n or_o worthy_a all_o allowance_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n yea_o to_o save_v all_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o with_o a_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o chap_n 4_o 8._o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n present_a and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o 2._o ep_v 4_o 8._o henceforth_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o they_o also_o which_o love_n his_o appear_v and_o 2_o cor_n 13.4_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o christ_n through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n here_o also_o call_v to_o mind_n again_o psal_n 22_o 27._o your_o heart_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o dan_o 7_o verses_z 26_o 27._o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o dominion_n that_o be_v the_o dominion_n of_o every_o tyrant_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n to_o consume_v and_o to_o destroy_v it_o to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a people_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o power_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o question_n but_o how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o that_o people_n to_o who_o this_o everlasting_a life_n do_v belong_v answer_n we_o may_v know_v it_o by_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n here_o in_o this_o life_n by_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o our_o longing_n after_o it_o by_o our_o joy_n in_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o it_o and_o final_o by_o our_o holy_a labour_a and_o strive_v after_o it_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n to_o such_o no_o doubt_n the_o promise_n of_o
god_n do_v certain_o belong_v according_a to_o that_o rom_n 2_o 7._o god_n will_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o they_o that_o by_o continuance_n in_o wel-dooing_a seek_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o he_o will_v give_v it_o of_o free_a grace_n and_o that_o for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o sake_n and_o not_o for_o any_o merit_n of_o their_o wel-dooing_a they_o that_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n shall_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n they_o that_o have_v a_o true_a entrance_n and_o so_o abide_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n they_o shall_v both_o enter_v and_o also_o abide_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n but_o of_o this_o some_o thing_n have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n and_o more_o be_v to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o this_o article_n and_o therefore_o here_o we_o end_n concern_v the_o promise_n the_o use_n for_o comforf_n follow_v next_o comfort_n the_o comfort_n question_n what_o may_v that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o article_n answer_n the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o article_n be_v every_o way_n comfortable_a yea_o it_o be_v even_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o comfort_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o to_o immortality_n and_o glory_n it_o be_v as_o one_o may_v say_v the_o general_a seal_v up_o comfort_n the_o comfort_n and_o ratify_v of_o the_o whole_a comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o true_a believer_n quest_n it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o say_v but_o can_v you_o show_v it_o to_o be_v so_o by_o any_o particular_n ans_fw-fr first_o of_o all_o this_o article_n bring_v singular_a comfort_n with_o it_o in_o that_o as_o it_o contain_v the_o great_a benefit_n even_o that_o in_o the_o fruition_n whereof_o all_o other_o be_v perfect_v unto_o we_o so_o it_o be_v most_o gracious_o assure_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n as_o that_o which_o be_v on_o our_o behalf_n the_o final_a end_n why_o our_o saviour_n christ_n take_v our_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o he_o wrought_v and_o suffer_v all_o that_o he_o do_v both_o work_n and_o also_o suffer_v for_o us._n second_o because_o we_o enjoy_v the_o beginning_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o everlasting_a life_n here_o in_o this_o world_n through_o the_o gracious_a presence_n and_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o heart_n three_o because_o the_o custody_n of_o this_o most_o precious_a and_o excellent_a benefit_n be_v more_o sure_a and_o safe_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o we_o then_o if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o own_o keep_n four_o because_o this_o everlasting_a life_n shall_v put_v a_o bless_a end_n to_o all_o discomfort_n and_o remove_v all_o cause_n and_o occasion_n thereof_o for_o ever_o final_o because_o that_o comfort_n which_o it_o shall_v bring_v with_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o great_a comfort_n contain_v all_o cause_n of_o comfort_n and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o but_o also_o because_o in_o the_o greatness_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o it_o shall_v continue_v world_n without_o end_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n that_o this_o benefit_n be_v the_o great_a and_o even_o the_o perfitting_a of_o all_o other_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o according_a to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o first_o branch_n it_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n on_o our_o behalf_n wherefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n take_v our_o nature_n etc._n etc._n as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o yea_o it_o be_v even_o of_o itself_o evident_a that_o this_o benefit_n be_v the_o very_o perfit_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o all_o particular_a comfort_n flow_v as_o it_o be_v into_o this_o great_a sea_n of_o all_o comfort_n and_o that_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o be_v and_o may_v just_o be_v the_o great_a unto_o we_o in_o that_o it_o be_v most_o gracious_o assure_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n we_o can_v but_o conceive_v from_o that_o which_o we_o read_v 1._o john_n 5.4.5.6.7.8_o etc._n etc._n 13._o if_o we_o shall_v advise_o ponder_v and_o weigh_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o more_o particular_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n john_n 4.10_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v unto_o thou_o give_v i_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o water_n of_o life_n and_o verse_n 14._o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v more_o a_o thirst_n but_o the_o water_n which_o i_o will_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o chap_n 6.35_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n yea_o again_o and_o again_o verse_n 40.47.48.50.51_o and_o chap_n 17._o â—_o the_o father_n say_v our_o saviour_n have_v give_v the_o son_n power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o they_o that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o yea_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n call_v the_o father_n of_o eternity_n that_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o eternity_n to_o his_o church_n from_o the_o father_n isai_n 9.6_o and_o 1._o john_n chap_n 1._o verse_n 1._o he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n as_o have_v the_o fountain_n of_o everlasting_a life_n in_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n in_o the_o flesh_n john_n 1.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 14.6_o i_o say_v he_o himself_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o branch_n read_v john_n 5.24_o very_o very_o say_v our_o saviour_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n and_o chap_n 6.54.55.56_o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 10._o verse_n 10._o i_o be_o come_v that_o my_o sheep_n may_v have_v life_n and_o have_v it_o in_o abundance_n and_o verse_n 28._o i_o do_v give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n 10.24_o marie_n have_v choose_v the_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o she_o here_o call_v again_o to_o mind_n 1._o john_n 3_o 14._o and_o rom_n 8.6_o moreover_o philip_n 3.20_o our_o conversation_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o 2._o peter_n 1.11_o by_o add_v of_o virtue_n to_o virtue_n say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n a_o entrance_n into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v abundant_o minister_v unto_o us._n and_o act_n 11.17.18_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n give_v they_o that_o be_v the_o gentile_n a_o like_a gift_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n when_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v i_o that_o i_o can_v let_v god_n when_o they_o that_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n hear_v these_o thing_n they_o hold_v their_o peace_n as_o saint_n luke_n write_v and_o glorify_a god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n also_o grant_v to_o the_o gentile_n repentance_n unto_o life_n now_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o three_o branch_n beside_o these_o testimony_n even_o now_o rehearse_v john_n 10_o 28._o and_o luke_n 10_o 42._o read_v also_o 1._o pet_n 1_o 3_o 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a and_o undefiled_a and_o which_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o you_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n phrouroumenous_a keep_v as_o by_o a_o garrison_n of_o soldier_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n which_o be_v prepare_v to_o be_v show_v at_o the_o last_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o touch_v the_o perfection_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o 2_o tim_n 2_o 19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a etc._n etc._n and_o rom_n 2_o 29._o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o 1_o cor_n 1_o 8_o 9_o god_n will_v confirm_v you_o unto_o the_o end_n
after_o a_o sort_n mute_a and_o dumb_a messenger_n and_o as_o a_o seal_a book_n till_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n do_v open_v his_o meaning_n by_o they_o as_o elihâ—_n teach_v we_o ch_n 33._o verse_n 14._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o book_n of_o job._n thus_o then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o gospel_n after_o the_o comfort_n and_o grace_n whereof_o pour_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o precious_a oil_n into_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n orderly_o follow_v repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n all_o which_o may_v be_v exemplify_v from_o that_o one_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o the_o 2._o chap._n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o in_o so_o much_o the_o more_o clear_a a_o view_n by_o how_o much_o the_o work_n of_o god_n extraordinary_a grace_n be_v more_o glorious_a and_o speedy_a at_o that_o time_n the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v before_o the_o people_n the_o bainousnes_n of_o their_o crime_n in_o their_o most_o unjust_a and_o malious_a crucify_a of_o a_o most_o righteous_a and_o innocent_a man_n yea_o even_o of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n a_o sin_n not_o only_o against_o the_o sixth_o commandment_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n but_o also_o against_o the_o whole_a law_n &_o the_o very_a person_n of_o god_n himself_o hereupon_o the_o people_n be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n &_o wound_v with_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o if_o some_o dagger_n have_v be_v thrust_v into_o their_o side_n and_o forthwith_o they_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v then_o peter_n exhort_v they_o to_o amend_v their_o life_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o comfortable_a assurance_n that_o god_n will_v receive_v they_o to_o his_o mercy_n and_o thus_o by_o so_o speedy_a and_o quick_a a_o expedition_n in_o so_o great_a a_o work_n of_o god_n kingdom_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o only_o declare_v the_o mighty_a power_n and_o abundant_a grace_n of_o his_o gospel_n but_o also_o manifest_a to_o his_o church_n the_o orderly_a course_n of_o the_o usual_a work_n of_o the_o same_o his_o spiritual_a grace_n though_o other-while_n more_o leisurelie_o and_o in_o sundry_a measure_n and_o degree_n among_o his_o elect_n and_o choose_a people_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n question_n but_o when_o we_o teach_v thus_o that_o the_o only_a ordinary_a way_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o terror_n and_o deiection_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o this_o the_o way_n to_o discourage_v many_o from_o come_v to_o the_o gospel_n in_o so_o much_o as_o this_o terror_n and_o humiliation_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v natural_o unwelcome_a yea_o purpose_o bank_v and_o shun_v of_o all_o man_n humble_v the_o gospel_n exalt_v those_o only_o who_o the_o law_n humble_v answer_n doubtless_o there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n or_o fear_n concern_v any_o of_o those_o which_o do_v belong_v unto_o god_n see_v god_n himself_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o understand_v even_o in_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o and_o humble_v before_o he_o can_v be_v exalt_v and_o save_v proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n say_v not_o in_o vain_a god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a 1._o pet._n 5.5_o and_o prou._n 15.33_o before_o honour_n go_v humility_n and_o again_o chap_v 18.12_o before_o glory_n go_v lowelinesse_n and_o yet_o again_o chap_v 29.23_o the_o humble_a in_o spirit_n shall_v enjoy_v glory_n likewise_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth_n 5.3_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o verse_n 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v and_o luke_n chap_v 18.14_o every_o man_n that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o we_o have_v strong_a encouragement_n against_o all_o such_o fear_n and_o danger_n and_o the_o rather_o seee_v as_o be_v answer_v god_n himself_o undertake_v to_o encourage_v and_o draw_v all_o that_o be_v hiâ—_n unto_o himself_o for_o this_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o that_o insomuch_o as_o he_o mind_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o child_n he_o will_v make_v the_o wound_n no_o deep_o by_o the_o one_o than_o he_o will_v supple_a and_o heal_v by_o the_o other_o there_o need_v be_v no_o question_n but_o he_o will_v deal_v most_o tender_o as_o a_o father_n have_v a_o merciful_a regard_n of_o the_o great_a infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o least_o of_o his_o child_n psal_n 103.18.9.10_o etc._n etc._n we_o may_v see_v it_o also_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whereby_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n a_o most_o gracious_a and_o discreet_a teacher_n and_o guide_n to_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o so_o sugare_v and_o sweeten_v all_o thing_n yea_o even_o that_o which_o be_v of_o itself_o most_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a that_o none_o can_v just_o allege_v any_o thing_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o most_o willing_o come_v unto_o he_o a_o proof_n whereof_o we_o may_v to_o our_o own_o comfort_n call_v to_o mind_n from_o our_o last_o sermon_n upon_o luke_n can_v you_o say_v our_o saviour_n make_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wedding_n chamber_n fast_o so_o long_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o no_o man_n put_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o new_a garment_n unto_o a_o old_a vesture_n by_o the_o which_o similitude_n he_o give_v familiar_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o know_v well_o what_o he_o do_v and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o most_o singular_a care_n to_o order_n and_o train_n up_o his_o disciple_n with_o the_o best_a discretion_n that_o may_v be_v and_o again_o from_o the_o 10._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n we_o may_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n call_v to_o mind_n that_o when_o peter_n be_v utterlie_o astonish_v and_o fall_v down_o at_o jesus_n knee_n say_v lord_n go_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v efte-soone_a comfort_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v thenceforth_a catch_v man_n to_o wit_n even_o as_o he_o be_v take_v himself_o whereupon_o well_o say_v a_o learned_a interpreter_n humiliation_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o net_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o catch_v those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o he_o add_v further_a that_o by_o the_o same_o net_n he_o make_v all_o other_o his_o minister_n to_o be_v fisher_n of_o man_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o some_o measure_n of_o humiliation_n by_o the_o law_n be_v a_o necessary_a preparation_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o our_o salvation_n question_n now_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v and_o come_v more_o near_o to_o our_o purpose_n be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n much_o more_o necessary_a answer_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o without_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o can_v neither_o be_v save_v nor_o please_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v no_o not_o in_o humiliation_n itself_o question_n what_o proof_n of_o holy_a scripture_n can_v you_o allege_v for_o that_o you_o say_v answer_n he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n mark._n chap_v 10._o and_o 16_o verse_n and_o likewise_o john_n 3.18_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o moreover_o the_o apostle_n paul_n affirm_v roman_n 14.23_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o hebrew_n 11.16_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n salvation_n faith_n most_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n these_o proof_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o every_o diligent_a reader_n may_v see_v be_v very_o evident_a and_o plain_a explication_n explication_n and_o the_o latter_a may_v very_o well_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a for_o if_o without_o faith_n we_o can_v please_v god_n nay_o if_o all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v sin_n the_o which_o be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o any_o such_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o he_o nay_o how_o can_v we_o think_v but_o that_o he_o will_v condemn_v they_o let_v we_o therefore_o stand_v to_o consider_v a_o little_a of_o these_o latter_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o first_o of_o they_o speak_v of_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v doubtful_a to_o a_o man_n and_o of_o the_o which_o he_o
subtlety_n &_o craft_n both_o of_o sin_n &_o satan_n &_o also_o of_o all_o whatsoever_o else_o will_v hinder_v the_o same_o our_o most_o happy_a salvation_n yea_o more_o than_o this_o to_o save_v be_v to_o reconcile_v &_o bring_v most_o miserable_a sinner_n into_o the_o perfect_a favour_n of_o the_o most_o just_a god_n to_o give_v they_o unspeakable_a peace_n of_o conscience_n as_o also_o wisdom_n and_o power_n to_o live_v a_o godly_a and_o christian_a life_n in_o some_o measure_n of_o holiness_n here_o and_o final_o to_o possess_v they_o with_o the_o most_o bless_a inheritance_n &_o fruition_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a &_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v true_a proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n as_o we_o may_v see_v it_o warrant_v unto_o we_o first_o concern_v deliverance_n from_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n &_o also_o from_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o isai_n 53.4.5_o matt_n 1.21_o joh_n 1.29_o and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 1._o thes_n 1.10_o rom._n 8.1_o col._n 1.13.14_o be_v what_o faith_n be_v secondlie_o from_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o sin_n rom_n 6.3.4.5.6_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 8.2_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o galat_n 1.4_o and_o 1._o joh._n 5.5.19_o and_o chap_v 3.5.6_o and_o from_o the_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n of_o sin_n ephes_n 4.20.21.22_o and_o james._n chap_n 1.14_o with_o verse_n 18._o likewise_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n 1._o john_n 3.8.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 5._o 18._o ephes_n 6.13_o etc._n etc._n rom_n 16.20_o james._n 4.7_o and_o 1._o pet_n 5.8.9.10_o and_o from_o his_o subtlety_n 2._o corinth_n 2.11_o and_o chap_v 3._o etc._n etc._n three_o for_o reconciliation_n read_v luke_n ch_n 2._o 14._o coloss_n 1.19.20_o and_o 1._o john_n 2.2_o and_o for_o holiness_n of_o life_n in_o the_o same_o chap_n verse_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n and_o colos_n 1.21.22_o and_o luk._n 1.74.75_o and_o therewithal_o for_o peace_n of_o conscience_n rom._n 5.1_o and_o chap_n 14.17_o philip_n 4.6.7_o heb_fw-mi 2.14.15_o final_o for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n read_v ephes_n 2_o 1.2.3_o etc._n etc._n and_o philip_n 3.20.21_o behold_v therefore_o the_o many_o and_o exceed_o great_a benefit_n contain_v under_o this_o one_o of_o salvation_n the_o which_o be_v therefore_o worthy_o call_v the_o great_a salvation_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n infinite_o exceed_v all_o humane_a deliver_v or_o save_v heb._n 2.3_o psal_n 50.23_o and_o 119.41_o isai_n 45.15.16.17.21.22_o and_o cha_n 46.13_o and_o 49.6_o and_o 51.5.8_o and_o 59.16.17_o and_o gen._n 49.18_o and_o note_v here_o that_o these_o diverse_a word_n of_o deliverance_n redemption_n reconciliation_n and_o the_o rest_n they_o do_v all_o serve_v to_o express_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o salvation_n manifold_o distinguish_v in_o diverse_a respect_n for_o as_o it_o be_v true_o observe_v christ_n do_v not_o only_o save_v we_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n but_o also_o by_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n communicate_v unto_o we_o yea_o and_o even_o by_o the_o communicate_v of_o his_o person_n in_o that_o it_o please_v he_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o &_o most_o near_o to_o unite_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o in_o these_o 3._o thing_n say_v learned_a vrsinus_n totum_fw-la saluationis_fw-la beneficium_fw-la consistit_fw-la the_o whole_a benefit_n of_o salvation_n do_v consist_v the_o which_o while_o we_o due_o consider_v in_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o it_o o_o how_o ought_v it_o to_o affect_v we_o in_o a_o long_a desire_n after_o it_o in_o precious_a estimation_n of_o it_o in_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n our_o saviour_n for_o it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o want_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o make_v many_o to_o esteem_v no_o more_o of_o this_o salvation_n then_o profane_a esau_n do_v of_o his_o birthright_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_a lest_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o contempt_n of_o it_o it_o be_v lamentable_a to_o see_v the_o rifenes_n of_o this_o profane_a contempt_n and_o the_o notorious_a ignorance_n that_o be_v among_o those_o that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n for_o ask_v they_o how_o they_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v they_o know_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o their_o good_a work_n and_o by_o good_a prayer_n &c_n &c_n this_o show_v plain_o that_o such_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o true_o learned_a jesus_n christ_n they_o understand_v nothing_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o spiritual_a covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o altogether_o they_o dote_v after_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o indeed_o be_v more_o natural_a though_o now_o altogether_o above_o all_o power_n of_o natural_a reach_n etc._n etc._n but_o whatsoever_o other_o do_v let_v we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n according_a as_o we_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v most_o precious_a account_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n alone_o in_o who_o only_o be_v open_v unto_o we_o and_o in_o who_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v find_v all_o the_o rich_a treasure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n justification_n and_o salvation_n only_o by_o christ_n here_o therefore_o before_o we_o proceed_v any_o further_a i_o will_v glad_o hear_v of_o you_o what_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o thus_o to_o justify_v and_o save_v us._n what_o have_v you_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o answer_v to_o this_o question_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v for_o the_o procure_n and_o purchase_v of_o our_o perfect_a justification_n and_o salvation_n answer_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n for_o we_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o by_o his_o death_n he_o have_v pay_v the_o full_a redemption_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o fine_a and_o ransom_n or_o penalty_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o both_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o they_o may_v be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o from_o we_o christ_n justification_n and_o salvation_n only_o by_o christ_n and_o also_o that_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o the_o whole_a merit_n and_o worthiness_n of_o his_o death_n might_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v free_o impute_v and_o bestow_v upon_o us._n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n the_o proof_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o answer_n have_v be_v already_o set_v down_o by_o we_o not_o long_o since_o so_o that_o now_o we_o need_v the_o less_o to_o stand_v to_o repeat_v they_o again_o only_o let_v we_o yet_o once_o more_o by_o this_o occasion_n so_o consider_v of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o justification_n and_o of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v well_o understand_v of_o we_o yea_o through_o settle_v and_o root_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o may_v by_o no_o subtlety_n of_o adversary_n be_v remove_v from_o this_o most_o heavenly_a and_o comfortable_a truth_n even_o a_o chief_a principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o sau_o chr_n for_o what_o else_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o think_v upright_o of_o the_o matter_n may_v the_o righteousness_n and_o justification_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n possible_o be_v then_o the_o apprehension_n of_o that_o whereby_o christ_n have_v justify_v we_o and_o what_o can_v this_o be_v beside_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o redemption_n of_o his_o death_n wherefore_o as_o be_v say_v before_o so_o we_o say_v again_o that_o as_o we_o do_v just_o remove_v justification_n from_o our_o own_o work_n so_o also_o do_v we_o even_o from_o faith_n itself_o so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v esteem_v a_o action_n or_o work_n from_o we_o or_o rather_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n and_o we_o whole_o ascribe_v it_o to_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o only_a which_o he_o have_v wrought_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o it_o be_v passivelie_o as_o we_o may_v say_v receive_v &_o apprehend_v of_o us._n for_o faith_n be_v but_o as_o the_o hand_n or_o tunnel_n of_o our_o empty_a soul_n to_o receive_v the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n which_o god_n of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o mercy_n pour_v into_o us._n for_o as_o m._n caluin_n say_v notable_o well_o fides_n nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la affert_fw-la quin_fw-la potius_fw-la hominem_fw-la vacuum_fw-la &_o inopem_fw-la sistit_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la ut_fw-la christo_fw-la eiusque_fw-la gratia_fw-la impleatur_fw-la quare_fw-la passiwm_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la ut_fw-la ita_fw-la loquar_fw-la cvi_fw-la nulla_fw-la potest_fw-la rependi_fw-la merces_fw-la nec_fw-la aliam_fw-la confert_fw-la homini_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la nisi_fw-la quam_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la accepit_fw-la that_o be_v faith_n
for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o pâ—al_o â—0_n 7_o hear_v o_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o be_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n final_o ps_n 95.6.7_o come_v let_v we_o worship_n and_o fall_v down_o and_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n for_o he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o be_v the_o people_n of_o his_o pasture_n etc._n etc._n but_o proceed_v to_o some_o other_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o comfort_n question_n which_o may_v they_o be_v answer_n from_o this_o comfort_n the_o grace_n of_o faith_n strive_v against_o natural_a infidelity_n and_o distrust_n or_o doubt_v of_o the_o goodness_n and_o mâ—rcy_n of_o god_n it_o renounce_v all_o selfe-trust_a and_o trust_v in_o any_o creature_n it_o abandon_v all_o self_n love_n and_o vain_a glory_n yea_o and_o all_o inordinate_a love_n of_o any_o creature_n which_o will_v hinder_v or_o impair_v our_o love_n towards_o our_o god_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n it_o delight_v itself_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n &_o labour_v after_o the_o own_o growth_n and_o increase_n it_o make_v every_o true_a believer_n willing_a and_o ready_a bold_o to_o profess_v his_o faith_n yea_o even_o before_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n though_o if_o need_v so_o require_v it_o be_v to_o the_o peril_n and_o â—â—sse_n of_o their_o life_n final_o the_o faith_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n work_v by_o love_n and_o be_v to_o the_o power_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o beneficial_a and_o helpful_a to_o every_o christian_a brother_n and_o sister_n as_o they_o themselves_o find_v all_o succour_n and_o help_v from_o god_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n thâ—t_a tâ—â—_n fâ—tâ—â—s_v at_o war_n with_o infidelity_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o prayer_n of_o â—â—e_z man_n in_o the_o gospel_n lord_n say_v he_o i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n mark_n â—â—â—_o and_o by_o the_o prâ—â—er_a â—f_n the_o more_o choice_n disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n lâ—â—e_n 17.5_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n read_v also_o psal_n 42_o and_o psal_n 43._o david_n be_v in_o earne_a comâ—â—te_n against_o his_o temptation_n of_o unbelief_n that_o it_o renounce_v all_o selfe-trust_a read_v â—_o cor._n 1_o 9_o likewise_o all_o trust_n in_o creature_n as_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n evident_o show_v as_o psal_n 25._o 1_o and_o 31_o 1._o and_o every_o where_n that_o faith_n strive_v against_o self-love_n read_v galla._n 5._o verse_n 6._o and_o against_o vain_a glory_n as_o against_o a_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o the_o truâ—_n faith_n john_n 5.44_o for_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v to_o the_o ambitious_a pharisy_n who_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o a_o other_o and_o do_v not_o seek_v the_o honour_n which_o come_v of_o god_n alone_o it_o sâ—r_v uâ—â—h_o also_o against_o all_o inordinate_a love_n of_o the_o creature_n because_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n 1._o john_n 2.15_o that_o faith_n delight_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o seek_v after_o the_o own_o increase_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o allege_a may_v confirm_v as_o also_o the_o excellent_a estimation_n which_o they_o have_v hereof_o above_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n philip._n 3_o 7._o â—_o read_v also_o 1_o cor._n 1â—_n â—4_n and_o isai_n 43_o 10._o that_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o profess_v and_o utter_v itself_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v consider_v from_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o this_o behalf_n 1._o ep_v 3_o 14_o 15_o 16_o and_o ch_n 4_o 16_o 19_o and_o the_o same_o be_v plentiful_o confirm_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o thousand_o and_o ten_o the sand_n of_o hoâ—y_a martyr_n who_o have_v not_o regard_v their_o life_n to_o that_o endeâ—â—ead_n also_o 2._o cor._n 4_o 13_o etc._n etc._n final_o touch_v that_o love_n which_o every_o true_a believer_n bear_v to_o hiâ—_n christian_n brethren_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o god_n read_v james_n 1.14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 1_o 27._o read_v also_o 1_o john_n 4_o 7_o 8_o 20_o 21_o and_o chap._n â—_o 1_o these_o be_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o duty_n question_n now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n which_o be_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v eternal_a everlasting_a and_o most_o holy_a answer_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o faith_n from_o that_o comfort_n which_o the_o eternal_a everlasting_a and_o most_o holy_a be_v of_o god_n yield_v unto_o it_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o infinite_a difference_n and_o inequality_n betwixt_o he_o and_o all_o other_o yea_o even_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o his_o creature_n whether_o man_n or_o angel_n who_o as_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n of_o god_n so_o they_o be_v either_o mortal_a as_o man_n here_o in_o this_o world_n or_o else_o they_o have_v their_o immortality_n only_o from_o he_o as_o angel_n from_o their_o first_o creation_n and_o as_o the_o faithful_a shall_v have_v it_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o further_a also_o see_v we_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o receive_v our_o being_n and_o life_n &_o all_o that_o we_o have_v from_o god_n faith_n do_v likewise_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o bind_a duty_n of_o all_o mankind_n who_o he_o have_v endue_v with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n both_o to_o employ_v themselves_o and_o also_o to_o use_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v through_o his_o goodness_n enjoy_v so_o as_o he_o may_v have_v the_o whole_a honour_n and_o glory_n thereof_o moreover_o faith_n look_v for_o immortality_n from_o the_o eternal_a and_o immortal_a god_n provoke_v every_o true_a believer_n the_o more_o serious_o to_o follow_v after_o peace_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o none_o shall_v see_v god_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v us._n heb._n 12_o 14._o final_o faith_n look_v for_o immortality_n endure_v with_o patience_n all_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n account_v the_o great_a of_o they_o and_o those_o also_o of_o long_a continuance_n to_o be_v but_o eight_o and_o momentary_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o most_o excellent_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n the_o which_o it_o do_v comfortable_o look_v and_o wait_v for_o proof_n explication_n anâ—_n proof_n it_o be_v undoubted_o true_a according_a to_o that_o profession_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o of_o himself_o 2._o cor_fw-la 4.17_o 18._o and_o heb_fw-mi 10.34_o and_o therefore_o much_o less_o will_v true_a believer_n sell_v their_o birthright_n as_o profane_v esave_o do_v prefer_v the_o transitory_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n as_o it_o follow_v record_v in_o the_o same_o chap._n read_v also_o levit_fw-la 11_o 44_o and_o ch_n 19_o 2_o &_o ch_z 20_o 7_o 8._o &_o 1_o thes_n 4_o 3._o &_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 15_o 16._o read_v also_o mal._n 2_o 11._o where_o be_v set_v down_o a_o earnest_a reproof_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o they_o profane_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v love_v and_o reverence_v and_o thâ—t_o all_o whosoever_o have_v reason_n and_o understance_a by_o the_o gracious_a gift_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o employ_v themselves_o with_o their_o understanding_n memory_n etc._n etc._n and_o use_v all_o thing_n else_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v evident_a from_o that_o conclusion_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n rom._n 11_o 36._o insomuch_o as_o of_o he_o to_o wit_n as_o from_o the_o author_n and_o through_o he_o as_o the_o disposer_n and_o governor_n and_o for_o he_o that_o be_v for_o his_o glory_n be_v all_o thing_n for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n &_o scope_n of_o all_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o meet_a that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o and_o above_o all_o as_o faith_n do_v just_o and_o dutiful_o acknowledge_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n iâ—_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v so_o often_o exhort_v and_o that_o it_o do_v also_o so_o often_o praise_n god_n in_o his_o glorious_a name_n jehovah_n and_o in_o his_o name_n jah_n use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o we_o read_v ex._n 15_o 3._o &_o ps_n 68_o 4._o &_o in_o the_o title_n of_o many_o psalm_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o word_n halleluiah_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n read_v also_o isay_n 26.4_o wherâ—_n this_o eternity_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n express_v in_o the_o name_n jah_n lâ—rd_n haleluia_o praise_v you_o the_o lâ—rd_n and_o jehovah_n be_v note_v for_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n final_o that_o we_o may_v end_v with_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o be_v first_o mention_v in_o the_o answer_n read_v ps_n 102.23_o he_o abate_v my_o strength_n in_o the_o way_n and_o shorten_v my_o day_n and_o i_o say_v
remain_v sure_a and_o both_o have_v and_o have_v still_o this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o that_o be_v he_o so_o know_v they_o that_o he_o will_v certain_o preserve_v they_o to_o wit_n so_o many_o as_o shall_v true_o â—orâ—ake_v their_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o text_n let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o part_n read_v 2._o pet._n 1_o 5._o etc._n etc._n therefore_o give_v you_o even_o all_o diligence_n thereunto_o join_v moreover_o virtue_n with_o your_o faith_n and_o with_o faith_n knowledge_n and_o with_o knowledge_n temperance_n &_o patience_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o brethren_n say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n use_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v for_o by_o this_o mean_n a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n notable_a to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n ps_n 119_o v._o 166._o and_o v._o 1st_a where_o he_o join_v this_o trust_n and_o longing_n after_o salvation_n with_o delight_n in_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n lord_n say_v he_o i_o have_v trust_v in_o thy_o salvation_n and_o have_v do_v thy_o commandment_n and_o again_o i_o have_v long_v for_o thy_o salvation_n o_o lord_n and_o thy_o law_n be_v my_o delight_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n phil._n 2.12_o my_o belove_a as_o you_o have_v always_o obey_v not_o as_o in_o my_o presence_n only_o but_o now_o much_o more_o in_o my_o absence_n so_o make_v you_o a_o end_n of_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o rom._n 11_o 20_o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high_a mind_v but_o fear_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n read_v heb_fw-mi 10_o 22.23_o 24_o 25_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o hope_n without_o waver_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v and_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n not_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n which_o we_o have_v among_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o 4._o part_n read_v 1._o thess_n 4.1_o etc._n etc._n furthermore_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n and_o exhort_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o you_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o as_o you_o have_v receyve_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap_v 5.23.24_o now_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o throughout_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v keep_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n faithful_a be_v he_o which_o call_v you_o who_o will_v also_o do_v it_o brethren_n pray_v for_o us._n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o last_o branch_n read_v rom_n 12.6_o all_o prophecy_n must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n read_v also_o galat_n 1.8_o 9_o though_o that_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v we_o now_o again_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o 2._o thes_n 1.2.2_o we_o beseech_v you_o etc._n etc._n be_v you_o not_o sudden_o move_v from_o your_o mind_n nor_o trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n etc._n etc._n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 9.10.11.12_o and_o 1_o john_n 2.21_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n hitherto_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o particular_a comfort_n question_n now_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o our_o one_o only_a very_o true_a god_n eternal_a and_o almighty_a infinite_a invisible_a etc._n etc._n they_o be_v all_o put_v as_o it_o be_v together_o answer_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n both_o general_o &_o in_o every_o particular_a respect_n in_o most_o solemn_a reverend_a &_o religious_a manner_n to_o magnify_v the_o most_o glorious_a &_o reverend_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o general_a duty_n as_o it_o be_v belong_v both_o joint_o and_o several_o to_o all_o the_o former_a comfort_n of_o faith_n the_o practice_n whereof_o we_o may_v read_v to_o our_o own_o instruction_n and_o for_o our_o example_n and_o imitation_n 1._o chro_n 29.10_o etc._n etc._n king_n david_n bless_v the_o lord_n before_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o david_n say_v bless_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n our_o father_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v greatness_n and_o power_n and_o glory_n and_o victory_n and_o praise_v for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v thou_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n o_o lord_n &_o thou_o excelle_v as_o head_n over_o all_o both_o riches_n and_o honour_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o thou_o raign_a over_o all_o and_o in_o thy_o hand_n it_o be_v to_o make_v great_a and_o to_o give_v strength_n unto_o all_o now_o therefore_o our_o god_n we_o thank_v thou_o and_o praise_v thy_o glorious_a name_n read_v also_o psal_n 47._o and_o ps_n 72.18.19_o &_o ps_n 89.52_o &_o 106.48_o rom._n 16.25_o 27._o 1._o tim._n 1.17_o and_z ch_z 6_o 15_o 26._o and_o 1._o pet_n 5.10.11_o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n verse_n 24.25_o and_o revel_v 5.13_o thus_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a exhortation_n psalm_n 34.3_o let_v we_o every_o one_o for_o our_o own_o part_n praise_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o let_v we_o all_o magnify_v his_o name_n together_o yea_o let_v we_o to_o this_o end_n abound_v in_o all_o particular_a fruit_n of_o true_a thankfulness_n to_o his_o most_o plentiful_a honour_n and_o praise_n as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v possible_o attain_v unto_o for_o assure_o faith_n receive_v the_o manifold_a and_o abundant_a comfort_n of_o the_o manifold_a and_o superabounding_a grace_n of_o god_n it_o stand_v deep_o bind_v to_o yield_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o thanks_n that_o may_v be_v neither_o can_v it_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a god_n in_o vain_a the_o last_o point_n of_o our_o inquiry_n now_o only_o remain_v concern_v this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o one_o only_a true_a god_n that_o be_v touch_v the_o danger_n of_o noâ—_n believe_v in_o h_o m_o question_n what_o be_v that_o answer_n such_o as_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o their_o comfort_n neither_o walk_v dutiful_o before_o he_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o fruit_n thereof_o beside_o that_o they_o shall_v want_v that_o unspeakable_a peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o conscience_n which_o faith_n yield_v the_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v a_o heavy_a punishment_n they_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o end_n that_o both_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n yea_o that_o even_o god_n himself_o and_o all_o that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a nature_n will_v be_v arm_v against_o they_o to_o their_o everlasting_a and_o most_o woeful_a destruction_n 〈◊〉_d belief_n in_o one_o 〈◊〉_d god_n three_o distinct_a 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v certain_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v indeed_o believe_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v if_o you_o believe_v not_o say_v the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d chap_n â—_o verse_n 9_o sureâ—y_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v and_o further_o jer_n chap_a 〈…〉_o exâ—â—â—cation_fw-mi 〈…〉_o 17._o â—_o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o withdraw_v his_o heart_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o heath_n in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o further_o psal_n 73.27.28_o loe_o say_v the_o prophet_n they_o that_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o thou_o shall_v perish_v thou_o destroy_v all_o they_o that_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o thou_o and_o again_o psal_n 78.21.22_o wrath_n come_v upon_o israel_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n and_o trust_v not_o in_o his_o help_n for_o they_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n chief_o because_o of_o this_o their_o sin_n likewise_o hebr_n 10_o 38_o 39_o they_o that_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o faith_n do_v it_o to_o their_o perdition_n final_o revelat_fw-la 21.8_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieved_a shall_v have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n &_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n
encourage_v his_o disciple_n say_v fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v the_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n second_o that_o god_n as_o a_o most_o love_a and_o bountiful_a father_n will_v endue_v and_o furnish_v his_o child_n with_o all_o spiritual_a gift_n &_o grace_n etc._n etc._n consider_v it_o from_o the_o parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n luke_n chap._n 15.22.23.24_o the_o prodigal_a child_n have_v spend_v all_o his_o worldly_a riches_n but_o his_o father_n inrich_v he_o with_o a_o spiritual_a treasure_n and_o feed_v he_o with_o heavenly_a dainty_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o isa_n ch_n 11.9_o &_o ch_z 54.13_o call_v to_o mind_n again_o eph._n 1.3_o and_o verse_n 16.17_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o three_o branch_n read_v math._n 6.31_o take_v no_o thought_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v etc._n etc._n for_o your_o father_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o see_v god_n be_v mind_v as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o to_o give_v his_o child_n a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n doubtless_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v they_o earthly_a thing_n so_o far_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o see_v he_o have_v already_o give_v his_o own_o son_n for_o we_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o rom._n 8.32_o four_o that_o god_n be_v mind_v to_o bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o child_n that_o be_v careful_a to_o obey_v he_o read_v mal._n chap._n 3.17_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o that_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v do_v this_o that_o be_v execute_v my_o judgement_n against_o the_o wicked_a for_o a_o flock_n and_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o then_o shall_v thou_o return_v and_o discern_v between_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a between_o he_o that_o serve_v god_n and_o he_o that_o serve_v he_o not_o read_v also_o psal_n 103.8.9_o the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o compassion_n slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n he_o will_v not_o always_o chide_v neither_o keep_v his_o anger_n for_o ever_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o after_o our_o sin_n nor_o reward_v we_o according_a to_o our_o iniquity_n as_o high_a as_o the_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n so_o great_a be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n so_o far_o have_v he_o remove_v our_o sin_n from_o us._n as_o a_o father_n have_v compassion_n on_o his_o child_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n compassion_n on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o for_o he_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o aâ—st_n and_o psal_n 13â—_n 3.4_o if_o thou_o lord_n strait_o mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o mercy_n be_v with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v five_o that_o when_o god_n correct_v his_o child_n he_o do_v it_o in_o love_n read_v heb._n 12.6_o and_o that_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n he_o keep_v measure_n we_o read_v psal_n 89.32.33_o and_o psa_n 125.3_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rest_v on_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n final_o that_o god_n of_o his_o most_o gracious_a and_o fatherly_a goodness_n will_v hear_v the_o complaint_n and_o supplication_n of_o his_o child_n in_o all_o their_o necessity_n iâ—_n be_v evident_a by_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v most_o comfortable_o teach_v and_o command_v and_o encourage_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n math._n 6.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 7._o verse_n 7._o etc._n etc._n ask_v say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o &c_n &c_n for_o what_o man_n be_v there_o among_o you_o who_o if_o his_o son_n ask_v he_o bread_n will_v give_v he_o a_o stone_n or_o if_o he_o ask_v fish_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o serpent_n if_o you_o then_o who_o be_v evil_a say_v our_o saviour_n can_v give_v your_o child_n good_a gift_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o yea_o as_o we_o read_v further_o luke_n chap._n 11.13_o how_o much_o more_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v he_o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a also_o that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n from_o the_o â—_o verse_n which_o of_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o friend_n etc._n etc._n and_o john_n chap._n 16.23_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v earnest_a in_o this_o point_n very_o very_o say_v he_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o to_o you_o for_o as_o it_o follow_v verse_n 27._o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o have_v believe_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o god_n thus_o far_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o be_v a_o father_n unto_o us._n the_o duty_n pertain_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n first_o in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v our_o principal_a comfort_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o that_o of_o his_o mere_a â—avour_n and_o grace_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n first_o of_o all_o to_o bear_v in_o remembrance_n what_o our_o miserable_a estate_n be_v from_o our_o natural_a parent_n of_o who_o we_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o bear_v in_o iniquity_n yea_o that_o as_o we_o arâ—_n natural_o descend_v of_o they_o we_o be_v no_o bettâ—r_a than_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o who_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v due_a for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o i_o say_v we_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v continual_o put_v ourselves_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o constant_a and_o ever_o increase_a thankfulness_n which_o iâ—_n due_a for_o so_o ivestimable_a and_o everlasting_a a_o benefit_n and_o advancement_n second_o it_o be_v our_o most_o bind_a duty_n to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o all_o the_o way_n motion_n and_o lust_n of_o our_o own_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n thirdlie_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o walk_v most_o chearfullie_o duty_n the_o duty_n in_o all_o humble_a obedience_n and_o childlike_a duty_n towards_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v sorry_a above_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v hitherto_o be_v so_o undutiful_a unto_o he_o fourthlie_o we_o be_v likewise_o admonish_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o that_o we_o be_v child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v imitator_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o same_o our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o all_o his_o most_o noble_a and_o divine_a virtue_n so_o far_o as_o we_o may_v employ_v ourselves_o for_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o all_o man_n special_o concern_v our_o christian_a brethren_n who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o household_n of_o faith_n with_o us._n final_o in_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n to_o be_v our_o father_n it_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n to_o depend_v upon_o his_o fatherlie_a providence_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o account_v ourselves_o to_o be_v most_o gracious_o deal_v with_o and_o order_v in_o whatsoever_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n he_o have_v place_v we_o for_o the_o time_n of_o our_o so_o be_v and_o so_o long_o also_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o he_o that_o we_o do_v so_o abide_v and_o remain_v proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n these_o special_a duty_n do_v very_o justly_o arise_v from_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o so_o principal_a a_o point_n of_o ourfaith_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o proof_n hereafter_o follow_v touch_v the_o first_o the_o proph_n ezekiel_n may_v be_v a_o worthy_a admonitor_n ununto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n himself_o chap_v 16._o of_o his_o prophecy_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o a_o very_a large_a and_o elegant_a discourse_n many_o verse_n together_o though_o very_o sharp_a and_o reprehensive_a as_o the_o intolerable_a ingratitude_n of_o that_o people_n have_v full_o deserve_v son_n of_o man_n say_v the_o lord_n cause_n jerusalem_n to_o know_v her_o abomination_n and_o say_v thou_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n unto_o jerusalem_n thy_o habitation_n and_o thy_o kindred_n be_v of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n thy_o father_n be_v a_o amorite_n and_o thy_o mother_n a_o hittite_n and_o
the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o the_o conception_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n chap_n 9.24_o the_o three_o point_n of_o the_o answer_n be_v likewise_o manifest_a from_o the_o former_a speech_n of_o the_o angel_n say_v that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o even_o therefore_o be_v it_o to_o be_v call_v so_o because_o it_o shall_v answer_v to_o the_o name_n not_o in_o any_o bare_a likelihood_n or_o resemblance_n but_o in_o very_a truth_n and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n also_o be_v he_o to_o be_v call_v immanuel_n god_n with_o us._n the_o immediate_a worker_n of_o this_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n and_o therewithal_o of_o the_o perfect_a sanctification_n of_o the_o humanity_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o it_o be_v the_o jointe-worke_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n for_o whereas_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o the_o son_n accord_o do_v take_v the_o same_o &_o unite_v it_o to_o himself_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o person_n by_o who_o effectual_a work_n the_o personal_a union_n be_v make_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o by_o who_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o his_o office_n and_o note_v we_o also_o herewithal_o that_o in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v join_v to_o the_o divine_a that_o be_v to_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n which_o have_v assume_v &_o take_v it_o to_o the_o same_o his_o person_n therefore_o the_o denomination_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o both_o nature_n be_v take_v proper_o from_o the_o divine_a nature_n assume_v and_o not_o from_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v so_o then_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n and_o not_o a_o humane_a person_n though_o it_o consist_v of_o either_o nature_n through_o a_o most_o divine_a conjunction_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o promise_n have_v you_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n question_n shall_v be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a to_o our_o endless_a benefit_n and_o salvation_n answer_n in_o the_o 14._o verse_n of_o the_o 7._o ch_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n behold_v say_v the_o prophet_n a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n the_o same_o promise_n be_v also_o make_v long_o before_o the_o time_n that_o isaiah_n prophesy_v as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o to_o wit_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n head_n or_o strength_n &_o kingdom_n here_o in_o this_o sinful_a world_n and_o it_o have_v be_v after_o that_o renew_v to_o abraham_n as_o we_o read_v gen_n 12.13_o &_o ch_z 18._o vers_fw-la 18._o likewise_o to_o isaak_n &_o in_o isaak_n ch_n 21.12_o and_z ch_z 22.18_o ro_n 9.7_o gal_n 3.27.28_o heb._n 11.18_o and_o to_o jaakob_n gen_n 28.4_o and_o verse_n 13.14.15_o for_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v promise_v and_o perform_v rest_v upon_o this_o promise_n make_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o patriarch_n well_o understand_v as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o testify_v say_v abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a john_n 8.56_o thus_o i_o say_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o understand_v of_o most_o ancient_a time_n though_o not_o so_o expresslie_o that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v conceive_v of_o a_o virgin_n as_o the_o lord_n reveal_v and_o foretell_v by_o his_o prophet_n isaiah_n afterward_o yea_o so_o to_o be_v conceive_v of_o a_o virgin_n that_o she_o shall_v remain_v so_o without_o touch_n of_o man_n notwithstanding_o this_o conception_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n matth_n ch_n 1.22.23_o say_v all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v with_o child_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v remain_v a_o virgin_n notwithstanding_o this_o conception_n it_o can_v have_v be_v no_o such_o strange_a thing_n that_o she_o that_o be_v before_o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o this_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n both_o purpose_a and_o promise_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o his_o church_n the_o same_o may_v appear_v also_o by_o the_o often_o repeat_v promise_n that_o a_o branch_n or_o a_o bud_n shall_v spring_v up_o unto_o david_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o dead_a stump_n as_o we_o read_v isai_n 4.2_o &_o ch_z 11.2_o &_o 53.2_o jer._n 23.5_o &_o 33.15_o zech_n 3.8_o &_o ch_z 6.12_o but_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v the_o same_o promise_n be_v make_v more_o immediate_o yea_o &_o in_o the_o time_n most_o near_o approach_v the_o conception_n itself_o to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n question_n as_o be_v a_o little_a before_o touch_v let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o that_o where_o be_v it_o contain_v answer_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n do_v plain_o report_v and_o testify_v it_o unto_o we_o at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o he_o from_o the_o 26._o verse_n to_o the_o 39_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o he_o do_v so_o in_o deed_n question_n what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n answer_n 26_o and_o in_o the_o sixth_o month_n say_v the_o holy_a evangelist_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v send_v from_o god_n unto_o a_o city_n of_o galâ—le_n name_v nazareth_n 27_o to_o a_o virgin_n affiance_v to_o a_o man_n who_o name_n be_v joseph_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o virgin_n name_n be_v marie_n 28_o and_o the_o angel_n go_v in_o unto_o she_o and_o say_v haile_o thou_o that_o be_v free_o belove_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n 29_o and_o when_o she_o see_v he_o she_o be_v trouble_v at_o his_o say_n and_o think_v what_o manner_n of_o salutation_n that_o shall_v be_v 30_o then_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o she_o fear_v not_o marry_o for_o thou_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n 31_o for_n lo_o thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n 32_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n 33_o and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jakob_n for_o ever_o &_o of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v no_o end_n 34_o then_o say_v marie_n to_o the_o angel_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o man_n 35_o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadowe_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 36_o and_o behold_v thy_o cousin_n elizabeth_n she_o have_v also_o conceive_v a_o son_n in_o her_o old_a age_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sixth_o month_n to_o she_o which_o be_v call_v barren_a 37_o for_o with_o god_n shall_v nothing_o be_v unpossible_a 38_o then_o marie_n say_v behold_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o unto_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n so_o the_o angel_n depart_v from_o she_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n here_o indeed_o be_v a_o plain_a &_o full_a report_n or_o narration_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o conception_n make_v immediate_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n &_o the_o same_o replenish_v with_o many_o excellent_a instruction_n as_o be_v declare_v at_o large_a in_o the_o sermon_n make_v upon_o that_o text_n whereof_o we_o can_v stand_v now_o to_o make_v any_o long_a rehearsal_n brief_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v chief_o in_o these_o word_n concern_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o holy_a conception_n first_o the_o efficient_a cause_n which_o be_v god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o but_o not_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o father_n by_o generation_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o duty_n the_o duty_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o natural_a father_n of_o the_o body_n exercise_v his_o divine_a power_n of_o creation_n
strange_o carry_v if_o it_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o uneven_a balance_n of_o humane_a reason_n nevertheless_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n of_o god_n even_o at_o the_o first_o to_o humble_v his_o own_o son_n by_o such_o a_o strange_a trial_n yea_o and_o thus_o will_v our_o saviour_n the_o son_n of_o god_n humble_a and_o abase_v himself_o that_o by_o his_o entrance_n or_o rather_o even_o in_o his_o preparation_n to_o his_o most_o holy_a office_n in_o our_o behalf_n it_o may_v appear_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o can_v not_o by_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o glory_n but_o he_o must_v be_v every_o way_n humble_v for_o us._n and_o yet_o again_o this_o humiliation_n be_v not_o without_o glory_n in_o that_o as_o moses_n be_v sustain_v 40._o day_n and_o 40._o night_n in_o the_o mount_n without_o food_n so_o be_v our_o saviour_n in_o that_o the_o wild_a and_o savage_a beast_n dare_v not_o approach_v to_o hurt_v he_o but_o most_o of_o all_o in_o that_o though_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v leâ—_n loose_a as_o it_o be_v to_o have_v his_o full_a scope_n to_o use_v all_o his_o serpentine_a subtlety_n and_o craft_n to_o tempt_v our_o saviour_n as_o he_o have_v do_v adam_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n and_o that_o with_o as_o much_o disadvantage_n to_o our_o saviour_n as_o may_v be_v yet_o he_o can_v not_o in_o the_o least_o jot_n prevail_v against_o he_o but_o contrariwise_o be_v altogether_o foil_v whereat_o as_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v rejoice_v and_o minister_v to_o our_o saviour_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o rejoice_v at_o this_o begin_n of_o his_o holy_a victory_n but_o touch_v this_o encounter_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v consider_v of_o it_o to_o our_o profit_n in_o some_o order_n two_o thing_n be_v of_o most_o worthy_a observation_n fâ—â—st_o what_o the_o most_o dangerous_a tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v take_v our_o warning_n to_o watch_v against_o they_o second_o by_o what_o mean_v our_o saviour_n overcome_v they_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o he_o what_o course_n we_o be_v to_o take_v as_o it_o be_v under_o his_o conduct_n that_o we_o also_o may_v overcome_v for_o as_o he_o will_v not_o simple_o and_o by_o a_o absolute_a power_n overcome_v the_o devil_n by_o restrain_v he_o from_o tempt_a but_o by_o resist_v and_o reject_v of_o his_o tentation_n frame_v as_o cunning_o as_o may_v be_v so_o must_v not_o we_o look_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n but_o we_o must_v arm_v ourselves_o to_o resist_v they_o in_o a_o wise_a and_o lawful_a course_n that_o so_o by_o strive_v through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o may_v at_o the_o last_o though_o with_o much_o a_o do_v happy_o overcome_v let_v we_o therefore_o stay_v awhile_o to_o consider_v of_o these_o point_n most_o worthy_a our_o observation_n as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o and_o first_o which_o be_v the_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n such_o as_o he_o assault_v our_o saviour_n withal_o question_v and_o be_v for_o our_o admonition_n and_o warning_n against_o they_o mention_v by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n answer_n the_o first_o tentation_n be_v unto_o distrust_n in_o the_o fatherly_a providence_n of_o god_n yea_o to_o the_o discredit_v of_o that_o express_a word_n and_o testimony_n which_o god_n the_o father_n give_v from_o heaven_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o be_v his_o son_n the_o second_o be_v to_o the_o contrary_a presumption_n and_o tempt_v of_o god_n without_o warrant_n of_o his_o word_n the_o three_o be_v to_o ambition_n and_o covetous_a desire_n after_o the_o riches_n and_o vainglory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o love_n thereof_o to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a god_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o text_n and_o so_o shall_v all_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o clear_a and_o manifest_a unto_o us._n question_n how_o read_v you_o what_o be_v the_o evangelist_n word_n answer_n the_o evangelist_n matthew_n report_v the_o history_n thus_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o 4._o chapter_n 1_o then_o say_v he_o jesus_n be_v lead_v aside_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n 2_o and_o when_o he_o have_v fa_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n he_o be_v afterward_o hungry_a 3_o then_o come_v to_o he_o the_o tempter_n and_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n 8.3_o deut._n 8.3_o 4_o but_o he_o answer_v say_v it_o be_v write_v man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n 5_o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n 11_o psal_n 9â—_n 11_o 6_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o and_o with_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v â—â—ft_v thou_o up_o â—est_v at_o any_o time_n thou_o shall_v dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n 6.16_o deut._n 6.16_o 7_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v write_v again_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 8_o again_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o 9_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o all_z these_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o &_o worship_v i_o 10.20_o deut._n 6.13_o &_o chap._n 10.20_o 10_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o avoid_v satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v 11_o then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o and_o behold_v the_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n here_o we_o see_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v mention_v before_o plain_o lay_v before_o we_o and_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o same_o we_o read_v they_o record_v likewise_o by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n chap_n 4._o verse_n 1._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 14._o as_o be_v note_v before_o though_o in_o a_o diverse_a dispose_n of_o the_o temptation_n he_o rehearse_v the_o last_o of_o matthew_n in_o the_o second_o place_n but_o we_o will_v follow_v matthew_n his_o order_n without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o luke_n know_v that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o stand_v upon_o the_o order_n where_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a as_o upon_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o they_o always_o faithful_o report_v and_o wherein_o they_o do_v in_o this_o history_n joint_o accord_n in_o this_o their_o joint_a report_n beside_o the_o temptation_n themselves_o their_o be_v diverse_a circumstance_n or_o rule_n profitable_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v the_o which_o serve_v well_o to_o the_o discover_n of_o the_o devil_n notable_a craft_n and_o malice_n practise_v in_o they_o question_n which_o be_v the_o circumstance_n answer_n first_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v ready_a chief_o to_o assalt_n those_o that_o be_v in_o special_a calling_n and_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v the_o special_a instrument_n of_o god_n to_o overthrow_v his_o kingdom_n the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v that_o he_o watch_v to_o take_v the_o most_o dangerous_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n thereunto_o that_o may_v be_v the_o three_o be_v that_o he_o tempt_v to_o contrary_n that_o be_v when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o can_v prevail_v to_o turn_v aside_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n he_o will_v labour_v to_o draw_v we_o aside_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n moreover_o when_o he_o can_v prevail_v upon_o special_a occasion_n then_o he_o flee_v to_o those_o which_o do_v common_o most_o earnest_o affect_v all_o flesh_n final_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o bare_a and_o naked_a motive_n as_o if_o a_o young_a child_n shall_v wanton_o move_v his_o mother_n to_o give_v he_o some_o thing_n which_o she_o know_v to_o be_v very_o hurtful_a to_o he_o but_o he_o come_v with_o strong_a delusion_n if_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v and_o he_o be_v arm_v with_o fiery_a dart_n which_o will_v mighty_o and_o dangerous_o pierce_v except_o the_o party_n assault_v be_v defend_v as_o it_o be_v by_o armour_n of_o proof_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n the_o circumstance_n or_o rule_n and_o observation_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o that_o course_n which_o he_o take_v in_o tempt_v our_o saviour_n as_o we_o see_v it_o after_o a_o
therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o frustrate_v the_o vain_a attempt_n of_o the_o people_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o will_v have_v make_v he_o their_o king_n chap_n 6_o 1â—_n and_o therefore_o also_o even_o then_o when_o it_o please_v he_o to_o make_v some_o declaration_n of_o his_o kingly_a authority_n concern_v his_o spiritual_a sovereignty_n over_o his_o church_n to_o wit_n when_o as_o he_o ride_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o reform_v the_o abuse_n of_o his_o temple_n the_o second_o tâ—me_n he_o do_v it_o in_o a_o manner_n altogether_o unlike_a to_o the_o stateliness_n and_o pomp_n of_o â—ivill_a king_n and_o prince_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o do_v as_o much_o come_v short_a of_o their_o pomp_n in_o worldly_a show_n as_o he_o exceed_v they_o in_o spiritual_a majesty_n and_o power_n aâ—_n tâ—e_v most_o strange_a effect_n thereof_o declare_v mat_n 21._o verse_n 1.2.3_o etc._n etc._n 17._o and_o luke_n chaâ—_n 19_o verse_n 27_o etc._n etc._n and_o answerable_a to_o this_o profession_n and_o practice_v of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v his_o kingdom_n be_v his_o usual_a description_n of_o it_o the_o which_o we_o will_v now_o henceforth_o brief_o touch_v to_o this_o purpose_n he_o use_v many_o very_a notable_a parable_n and_o similitude_n the_o which_o sort_n of_o parable_n the_o evangelist_n matthew_n do_v most_o full_o record_v unto_o us._n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v take_v they_o from_o his_o hand_n especial_o as_o we_o do_v another_o sort_n of_o they_o before_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o report_n of_o the_o euange_fw-mi ist_fw-mi luke_n who_o be_v most_o plentiful_a in_o that_o respect_n first_o therefore_o to_o begin_v will_z h_z all_z we_o have_v even_o in_o one_o chapter_n to_o wit_n the_o 13._o of_o saint_n matthew_n the_o record_n of_o seven_o diverse_a parable_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o lay_v forth_o the_o nature_n or_o estate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n thereby_o and_o to_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o it_o be_v to_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n among_o all_o which_o the_o first_o be_v of_o seed_n sow_v in_o four_o sort_n of_o ground_n of_o the_o which_o one_o sort_n only_o bring_v forth_o increase_v wherein_o our_o saviour_n admonish_v his_o disciple_n and_o in_o they_o all_o other_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o any_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v which_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n unless_o we_o do_v hear_v it_o with_o honest_a and_o dutiful_a heart_n and_o with_o care_n and_o conscience_n to_o practice_v and_o obey_v it_o according_a to_o that_o use_n which_o saint_n luke_n note_v from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o chap_n 8_o 18._o and_o by_o this_o parable_n also_o our_o saviour_n prevent_v that_o offence_n which_o may_v otherwise_o have_v arisen_a when_o the_o unprofitabâ—â—â—eâ—_n of_o many_o hearer_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v observe_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d sâ—id_v do_v not_o look_v that_o all_o will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o my_o word_n and_o doctrine_n the_o state_n of_o my_o kingdom_n here_o in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o i_o have_v descrâ—â—eâ—_n uâ—to_o you_o in_o this_o parable_n mat_n chap_n 13._o verse_n 3._o and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o 23._o versâ—â—_n the_o same_o anâ—_n second_o he_o say_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o therewithal_o to_o stir_v up_o all_o who_o he_o call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o watchfulness_n that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v like_a to_o a_o man_n which_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o his_o field_n but_o while_o man_n sleep_v there_o come_v his_o enemy_n and_o sow_v tear_n among_o the_o wheat_n etc._n etc._n mat_n 13_o 24_o etc._n etc._n 31._o whereby_o our_o saviour_n give_v plain_o to_o understand_v as_o he_o himself_o afterward_o interprete_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 36_o 37_o etc._n etc._n to_o 44._o that_o thâ—_n devil_n will_v use_v his_o instrument_n even_o man_n of_o perverse_a mind_n such_o as_o be_v heretic_n and_o other_o to_o sow_v false_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o according_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v do_v what_o he_o can_v by_o his_o wicked_a suggestion_n to_o pervert_v the_o life_n of_o many_o professor_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o hinder_v the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o in_o this_o world_n where_o the_o devil_n also_o have_v his_o kingdom_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o look_v for_o a_o perfect_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n here_o that_o be_v reserve_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o same_o nevertheless_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o our_o saviour_n as_o dutiful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o show_v by_o a_o three_o parable_n of_o the_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n that_o howsoever_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v seem_v every_o small_a and_o weak_a in_o the_o beginning_n yet_o they_o shall_v grow_v and_o prosper_v with_o mighty_a increase_v through_o his_o divine_a and_o secret_a blessing_n as_o it_o follow_v verse_n 31.32_o to_o the_o same_o end_n tend_v the_o four_o parable_n of_o the_o leaven_n verse_n 33._o unless_o we_o may_v extend_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o they_o both_o to_o express_v not_o only_o the_o mighty_a and_o secret_a work_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o every_o member_n or_o true_a subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o present_a but_o also_o the_o spread_a of_o his_o gospel_n far_o and_o near_o from_o time_n to_o time_n notwithstanding_o all_o resistance_n whatsoever_o the_o five_o parable_n be_v of_o the_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n verse_n 44._o and_o the_o sixth_o be_v of_o the_o precious_a pierce_v verse_n 45_o 46._o both_o of_o they_o tend_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n above_o all_o worldly_a riches_n whatsoever_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v or_o the_o present_a grace_n thereof_o while_o we_o live_v here_o and_o herewithal_o our_o saviour_n admonish_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o of_o all_o those_o that_o will_v find_v it_o indeed_o see_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n hide_v yea_o that_o no_o cost_n of_o diligence_n and_o labour_n nor_o of_o good_n or_o life_n be_v spare_v to_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o see_v it_o be_v most_o precious_a above_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o transitory_a and_o base_a world_n in_o the_o seven_o parable_n our_o saviour_n compare_v his_o kingdom_n to_o a_o drawenet_n which_o catch_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a fish_n verse_n 47.48.49.50_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o which_o parable_n be_v like_a to_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o concern_v the_o tear_n sow_v among_o wheat_n lest_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v offend_v and_o so_o cause_v either_o through_o pride_n or_o of_o unjust_a scruple_n to_o forsake_v the_o outward_a society_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v many_o wicked_a person_n to_o be_v find_v therein_o but_o rather_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_a to_o look_v to_o their_o own_o stand_n and_o to_o yield_v so_o much_o the_o more_o diligence_n every_o one_o in_o his_o place_n wise_o and_o with_o all_o discreet_a patience_n to_o hinder_v the_o overflowing_n of_o iniquity_n these_o be_v the_o seven_o parable_n contain_v in_o one_o chapter_n namely_o in_o the_o 13._o of_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n all_o of_o they_o express_v as_o be_v say_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o in_o this_o world_n far_o otherwise_o then_o we_o of_o ourselves_o will_v have_v conceive_v of_o it_o have_v not_o he_o store_v we_o with_o this_o his_o excellent_a and_o manifold_a instruction_n unto_o these_o seven_o we_o may_v add_v two_o other_o record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v chap_n 4.21_o etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 26._o etc._n etc._n the_o one_o of_o a_o candle_n to_o signify_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o therefore_o that_o every_o one_o be_v to_o beware_v of_o hypocrisy_n and_o of_o negligent_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n luke_n chap_n 8.18_o take_v heed_n therefore_o how_o you_o hear_v etc._n etc._n the_o other_o be_v of_o corn_n which_o grow_v in_o the_o field_n above_o that_o the_o owner_n can_v discern_v how_o it_o grow_v at_o every_o instant_n thereof_o to_o signify_v the_o secret_a blessing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o true_a subject_n thereof_o for_o so_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n say_v our_o saviour_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v cast_v seed_n in_o the_o ground_n
king_n testify_v of_o this_o our_o king_n and_o saviour_n that_o by_o he_o king_n reign_v and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n that_o by_o he_o prince_n do_v rule_v and_o the_o noble_n and_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n pro._n cha_n 8.15.16_o neither_o do_v ever_o any_o caesar_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n prosper_v so_o bless_o as_o do_v that_o most_o noble_a constantine_n who_o first_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o worldly_a government_n to_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o those_o other_o caesar_n likewise_o who_o be_v the_o most_o kind_o and_o christian_n imitator_n and_o successor_n of_o he_o the_o same_o experience_n have_v many_o other_o kingdom_n have_v &_o namely_o the_o prosperous_a government_n of_o the_o constantina_n of_o england_n i_o mean_v our_o late_a most_o gracious_a &_o constant_a christian_n queen_n most_o honourable_a in_o she_o own_o name_n elizabetha_n be_v a_o mirror_n hereof_o never_o to_o be_v forget_v but_o to_o be_v always_o of_o bless_a remembrance_n to_o all_o posterity_n throughout_o all_o christian_n church_n the_o pope_n kingdom_n indeed_o false_o boulster_v &_o bear_v out_o under_o the_o most_o sacred_a name_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n though_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v mere_o antichristian_a it_o can_v as_o the_o world_n have_v now_o have_v long_a experience_n stand_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o least_o of_o all_o with_o any_o right_a christian_n kingdom_n but_o it_o will_v either_o over-dreep_a it_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o grow_v upward_o or_o undermine_v it_o so_o that_o be_v grow_v up_o it_o can_v have_v no_o firm_a and_o peaceable_a continuance_n further_o than_o it_o please_v god_n our_o saviour_n to_o restrain_v that_o his_o double_a sworded_a &_o triple_a crown_a power_n which_o he_o usurp_v but_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o himself_o who_o know_v his_o own_o kingdom_n &_o government_n best_o have_v plain_o and_o true_o testify_v before_o the_o roman_a governor_n that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n in_o the_o least_o point_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o lawful_a &_o just_a government_n of_o any_o caesar_n king_n or_o prince_n in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o that_o they_o may_v stand_v entire_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o &_o either_o of_o they_o be_v mutual_o helpful_a to_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o they_o both_o but_o chief_o his_o kingdom_n to_o all_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o it_o &_o to_o the_o spiritual_a law_n &_o ordinance_n thereof_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o which_o answer_n our_o saviour_n christ_n add_v further_a in_o his_o own_o defence_n against_o the_o false_a accusation_n of_o the_o slanderous_a jew_n a_o notable_a reason_n from_o his_o own_o former_a and_o constant_a practice_n in_o all_o his_o behaviour_n as_o pilate_n himself_o no_o doubt_n do_v know_v and_o observe_v or_o else_o he_o for_o his_o part_n neither_o will_v nor_o dare_v have_v suffer_v he_o to_o continue_v his_o course_n as_o he_o do_v in_o which_o respect_n no_o doubt_n our_o saviour_n say_v to_o pilate_n before_o appeal_n as_o it_o be_v to_o pilate_n conscience_n say_v thou_o that_o of_o thyself_o or_o do_v another_o tell_v it_o thou_o of_o i_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o latter_a disannul_v the_o former_a as_o he_o know_v pilate_n himself_o can_v not_o deny_v let_v we_o therefore_o now_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v notable_o clear_v himself_o from_o the_o malicious_a slander_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o say_v our_o saviour_n my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n my_o servant_n will_v sure_o fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o see_v they_o do_v not_o once_o attempt_v that_o course_n neither_o do_v he_o ever_o teach_v they_o so_o but_o the_o contrary_a &_o of_o purpose_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o incline_v to_o such_o a_o attempt_n yea_o so_o that_o when_o peter_n rash_o begin_v to_o resist_v he_o sharp_o rebuke_v and_o suppress_v his_o attempt_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o whereof_o also_o it_o be_v like_a that_o pilate_n may_v have_v intelligence_n neither_o will_v our_o saviour_n use_v his_o own_o divine_a power_n nor_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n to_o that_o end_n therefore_o he_o conclude_v but_o now_o be_v my_o kingdom_n not_o from_o hence_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v by_o this_o may_v it_o be_v evident_o perceive_v that_o my_o kingdom_n be_v neither_o of_o nor_o from_o this_o world_n so_o that_o as_o i_o never_o seek_v or_o mind_v it_o so_o can_v it_o not_o be_v just_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 2._o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o pilate_n the_o governor_n as_o for_o the_o use_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v both_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o also_o to_o the_o inform_v of_o we_o in_o our_o duty_n from_o this_o answer_n &_o the_o rest_n we_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o observe_v what_o they_o be_v hereafter_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o pilate_n understanding_n in_o some_o sort_n the_o distinction_n of_o kingdom_n and_o government_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v and_o therefore_o stand_v no_o long_o upon_o the_o crimination_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o as_o be_v mention_v before_o ask_v more_o general_o whether_o he_o do_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o king_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o princely_a government_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o our_o saviour_n prudent_o shun_v still_o the_o name_n of_o king_n which_o will_v easy_o have_v seem_v ridiculous_a to_o the_o profane_a company_n about_o he_o and_z to_z pilat_z himself_o our_o saviour_n stand_v before_o he_o as_o a_o prisoner_n pinion_v and_o bind_v he_o do_v nevertheless_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o answer_v pilate_n thus_o thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o thou_o have_v speak_v it_o though_o i_o do_v not_o rehearse_v the_o word_n again_o and_o then_o he_o annex_v a_o very_a grave_n and_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o though_o he_o use_v as_o excellent_a modesty_n as_o may_v be_v he_o do_v nevertheless_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o he_o have_v clear_v the_o same_o for_o say_v our_o saviour_n for_o this_o cause_n be_o i_o bear_v &_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a frustrate_v the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n who_o have_v send_v i_o to_o testify_v his_o whole_a truth_n concern_v the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o his_o people_n and_o namely_o this_o special_a point_n of_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n ordain_v i_o to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o spiritual_a king_n and_o saviour_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n as_o our_o saviour_n give_v pilate_n plain_o to_o understand_v why_o he_o stand_v upon_o those_o term_n with_o he_o and_o not_o of_o any_o vain_a glory_n as_o one_o arrogate_a that_n which_o do_v not_o in_o truth_n belong_v unto_o he_o final_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o this_o three_o answer_n our_o saviour_n christ_n describe_v unto_o pilate_n not_o so_o much_o for_o pilate_n sake_n who_o despise_v that_o which_o he_o say_v but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n who_o can_v but_o reverendly_a regard_n this_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o describe_v i_o say_v who_o and_z what_o manner_n of_o one_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v namely_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n do_v also_o hear_v and_o obey_v his_o voice_n in_o the_o which_o word_n he_o describe_v they_o from_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v before_o and_o above_o and_o without_o themselves_o that_o be_v from_o their_o election_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n for_o to_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o this_o place_n and_o to_o be_v of_o god_n as_o he_o say_v otherwhere_o and_o namely_o john_n 8.47_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n etc._n etc._n these_o two_o kind_n of_o speech_n they_o be_v in_o sense_n all_o one_o likewise_o to_o hear_v god_n word_n &_o to_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n they_o be_v also_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o that_o word_n &_o doctrine_n which_o he_o utter_v by_o his_o own_o sacred_a mouth_n while_o he_o
be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v somewhat_o more_o full_o of_o some_o of_o these_o point_n at_o the_o least_o and_o first_o concern_v the_o exceed_a gladness_n of_o herod_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o good_a purpose_n to_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o gladness_n it_o be_v from_o the_o cause_n and_o ground_n thereof_o whereupon_o also_o other_o thing_n will_v be_v make_v more_o clear_a and_o lightsome_a unto_o us._n answer_n what_o manner_n of_o gladness_n therefore_o be_v that_o wherewith_o herod_n be_v affect_v question_n it_o be_v not_o of_o any_o holy_a love_n and_o desire_v thâ—t_v he_o bear_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o to_o his_o doctrine_n or_o to_o his_o miracle_n but_o altogether_o of_o a_o profane_a curiosity_n he_o rejoice_v rather_o to_o see_v our_o saviour_n apprehend_v and_o bring_v before_o he_o as_o a_o prisoner_n then_o in_o any_o other_o respect_n explication_n explication_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o joy_n do_v open_a both_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o also_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o ground_n thereof_o and_o in_o very_a truth_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o herod_n a_o man_n of_o most_o wicked_a and_o incestuous_a life_n and_o of_o a_o most_o guilty_a conscience_n imbrue_v not_o only_o with_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o john_n but_o also_o with_o his_o innocent_a blood_n above_o all_o other_o his_o sin_n he_o of_o a_o hypocrite_n become_v a_o hard_a heart_a sinner_n seek_v also_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a by_o that_o we_o read_v luke_n 13.31_o the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o may_v appear_v further_o by_o that_o answer_n which_o our_o saviour_n send_v at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v go_v you_o and_o tell_v that_o fox_n behold_v i_o cast_v out_o divelâ—_n and_o will_v heal_v still_o to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n i_o shall_v be_v perfect_v that_o be_v i_o shall_v continue_v yet_o a_o while_n long_o and_o do_v the_o work_n oâ—_n god_n and_o herod_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o interrupt_v i_o herod_n also_o be_v the_o wicked_a son_n of_o that_o most_o wicked_a herod_n who_o even_o from_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o and_o to_o that_o end_n murder_v the_o child_n of_o bethlehem_n and_o the_o place_n there_o about_o as_o we_o have_v see_v more_o at_o at_o large_a before_o how_o therefore_o can_v it_o be_v i_o say_v that_o herod_n be_v such_o a_o one_o shall_v in_o any_o godly_a manner_n desire_v after_o our_o saviour_n and_o joy_n to_o see_v he_o special_o to_o see_v he_o in_o such_o a_o plight_n as_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o very_o if_o he_o have_v love_v he_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v be_v strike_v with_o sorrow_n to_o see_v our_o saviour_n so_o pitiful_o abuse_v and_o deface_v as_o he_o be_v by_o former_a spitting_n and_o buffet_n etc._n etc._n and_o beside_o if_o herod_n have_v have_v any_o true_a desire_n to_o have_v see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o to_o have_v hear_v his_o doctrine_n or_o to_o have_v behold_v his_o miracle_n he_o may_v long_o since_o this_o time_n have_v see_v and_o hear_v both_o he_o and_o they_o many_o a_o time_n and_o often_o for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n both_o preach_v and_o wrought_v miracle_n daily_o in_o all_o part_n of_o herod_n jurisdiction_n even_o in_o galilee_n he_o that_o hear_v john_n willing_o though_o he_o wrought_v no_o miracle_n will_v much_o rather_o have_v hear_v our_o saviour_n who_o be_v mighty_a in_o deed_n as_o well_o as_o in_o word_n the_o truth_n be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o herod_n have_v no_o good_a affection_n towards_o our_o saviour_n all_o his_o desire_n be_v of_o a_o profane_a curiosity_n and_o his_o gladness_n a_o rejoice_v in_o our_o saviour_n outward_a calamity_n he_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o fit_a occasion_n to_o make_v our_o saviour_n servile_a to_o his_o proud_a humour_n but_o our_o saviour_n know_v the_o wicked_a mind_n of_o this_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a man_n he_o do_v disappoint_v he_o as_o much_o as_o possible_o might_n and_o thereby_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v altogether_o a_o other_o manner_n of_o man_n than_o herod_n take_v he_o to_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o show_v himself_o a_o most_o wise_a &_o discreet_a man_n of_o invincible_a patience_n join_v with_o singular_a valour_n and_o holy_a fortitude_n of_o mind_n know_v most_o perfect_o when_o to_o be_v silent_a as_o well_o as_o when_o to_o speak_v the_o which_o that_o we_o may_v more_o clear_o see_v into_o we_o be_v to_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o former_a reason_n allege_v concern_v our_o saviour_n his_o silence_n and_o beside_o those_o to_o consider_v of_o two_o more_o special_a upon_o the_o present_a occasion_n first_o as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o herod_n be_v a_o most_o bad_a man_n and_o according_o our_o saviour_n christ_n well_o know_v that_o he_o desire_v not_o to_o hear_v any_o word_n to_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n to_o his_o instruction_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o to_o see_v any_o work_n wrought_v by_o he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v move_v thereby_o to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v teach_v his_o disciple_n before_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n nor_o cast_a pearl_n before_o swine_n so_o he_o practise_v the_o same_o himself_o at_o this_o time_n be_v before_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o jew_n also_o continue_v and_o persist_v in_o their_o malice_n be_v just_o to_o be_v account_v of_o like_a sort_n with_o he_o second_o insomuch_o as_o our_o sa_o ch_n know_v well_o that_o pilate_n &_o not_o herod_n must_v be_v his_o judge_n &_o that_o he_o must_v be_v crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n &_o not_o to_o be_v send_v to_o be_v execute_v in_o galilee_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v his_o cause_n before_o herod_n and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n our_o sa_o ch_n be_v neither_o a_o galilean_a nor_o as_o the_o cause_n stand_v be_v of_o herod_n jurisdiction_n for_o first_o although_o our_o saviour_n be_v bring_v up_o from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o return_v out_o of_o egypt_n that_o be_v about_o four_o year_n after_o he_o be_v bear_v until_o he_o come_v to_o about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n in_o nazareth_n a_o city_n of_o galilee_n by_o the_o special_a appointment_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v the_o rather_o be_v manifest_a even_o from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o education_n that_o he_o be_v that_o netsar_n or_o branch_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n so_o often_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n yet_o he_o be_v by_o birth_n &_o lineage_n a_o bethlehemite_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o he_o be_v apprehend_v at_o jerusalem_n or_o at_o the_o least_o within_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o and_o convent_v first_o before_o pilate_n the_o governor_n of_o those_o part_n the_o judgement_n of_o his_o cause_n belong_v rather_o to_o pilate_n then_o to_o herod_n and_o this_o no_o doubt_n do_v herod_n well_o enough_o consider_v &_o therefore_o return_v he_o again_o to_o pilate_n he_o and_o his_o soldier_n begin_v the_o pageant_n of_o the_o mockery_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n kingdom_n to_o pilate_n &_o his_o soldier_n who_o prosecute_v the_o same_o more_o full_o afterward_o but_o herod_n white_a be_v no_o black_a spot_n to_o diminish_v the_o most_o bright_a &_o clear_a innocence_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o rather_o a_o ensign_n &_o confirmation_n thereof_o insomuch_o as_o herod_n can_v certify_v pilate_n of_o nothing_o criminous_a against_o our_o saviour_n though_o he_o have_v be_v much_o conversant_a in_o the_o part_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n as_o pilate_n himself_o afterward_o acknowledge_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o process_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n wherefore_o hasten_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o story_n we_o will_v stay_v no_o long_o upon_o this_o but_o brief_o conclude_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o enmity_n of_o pilate_n and_o herod_n pilate_n the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o his_o three_o examination_n &_o arraignment_n before_o pilate_n whether_o for_o that_o outrage_n which_o pilate_n commit_v against_o the_o galilean_n of_o herod_n jurisdiction_n mention_v by_o saint_n luke_n who_o record_v this_o their_o enmity_n chap_n 13.1_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o other_o cause_n this_o we_o may_v say_v concern_v their_o friendship_n and_o love-day_n that_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a proverb_n chap_n 14.9_o sin_n or_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n special_o in_o the_o same_o sin_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o set_v fool_n that_o be_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n at_o one_o but_o that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o
jew_n now_o the_o word_n jesus_n as_o we_o know_v signify_v a_o saviour_n yea_o and_o the_o same_o concern_v the_o most_o excellent_a salvation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o ever_o likewise_o the_o word_n king_n note_v such_o a_o regency_n as_o be_v above_o all_o humane_a power_n and_o authority_n as_o it_o be_v further_o express_v in_o that_o else_o where_o our_o saviour_n be_v entitle_v the_o king_n of_o king_n for_o he_o be_v such_o a_o king_n as_o give_v peace_n and_o protection_n against_o those_o most_o troublsome_a and_o terrible_a adversary_n which_o no_o wisdom_n or_o power_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o restrain_v moreover_o see_v the_o promise_n of_o such_o a_o king_n be_v make_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v by_o the_o election_n of_o god_n his_o grace_n adopt_v to_o be_v a_o only_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o call_n home_o and_o engraft_v of_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n howsoever_o they_o show_v themselves_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n to_o they_o most_o rank_a traitor_n and_o rebel_n against_o he_o and_o though_o the_o word_n of_o nazareth_n sound_v somewhat_o base_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o place_n itself_o which_o be_v account_v a_o obscure_a place_n where_o our_o saviour_n be_v mean_o bring_v up_o yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o even_o from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o education_n he_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v his_o nazarite_n set_v a_o part_n in_o special_a manner_n to_o a_o most_o excellent_a service_n as_o some_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o denomination_n or_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v that_o branch_n which_o be_v so_o honourable_o prophesy_v of_o under_o the_o name_n of_o netsar_n which_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n nazareth_n most_o natural_o import_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o thus_o then_o we_o see_v that_o insomuch_o as_o all_o the_o word_n agree_v to_o make_v up_o a_o most_o honourable_a title_n or_o inscription_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v affirmative_o ascribe_v to_o our_o saviour_n without_o any_o indirect_a insinuation_n of_o reproach_n as_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o malice_n will_v glad_o have_v have_v it_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v carry_v and_o dispose_v by_o the_o gracious_a hand_n and_o government_n of_o god_n above_o that_o which_o pâ—late_v intend_v or_o understand_v what_o therefore_o be_v the_o holy_a counsel_n of_o god_n herein_o very_o to_o declare_v that_o howsoever_o the_o wicked_a jew_n yea_o and_o the_o wicked_a gentile_n also_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n himself_o with_o their_o soldier_n make_v but_o a_o mock_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n yet_o he_o in_o good_a earnest_n have_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n yea_o and_o also_o a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o to_o rule_v not_o only_o in_o zion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n here_o below_o but_o also_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o from_o heaven_n world_n without_o end_n yea_o so_o as_o they_o only_o who_o acknowledge_v he_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o saviour_n and_o according_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o love_n reverence_n honour_n and_o serve_v he_o shall_v find_v true_a peace_n and_o salvation_n to_o their_o soul_n but_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v confound_v for_o ever_o yea_o both_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o people_n whosoever_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 2._o psal_n he_o shall_v break_v they_o in_o piece_n not_o with_o a_o reed_n as_o they_o mock_v he_o but_o with_o a_o iron_n bar_n or_o sceptre_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n even_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n though_o most_o vile_o esteem_v and_o abuse_v of_o man_n this_o do_v the_o lord_n give_v plain_o to_o understand_v by_o a_o solemn_a proclamation_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n jew_n grecian_n and_o roman_n by_o this_o title_n lift_v up_o over_o the_o head_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o most_o catholic_a and_o universal_a language_n according_o also_o as_o the_o world_n have_v have_v further_a experience_n of_o this_o purpose_n of_o god_n counsel_n even_o by_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o in_o cause_v his_o gospel_n to_o be_v every_o where_o publish_v both_o by_o preach_v and_o write_v not_o only_o in_o these_o principal_a language_n but_o also_o in_o many_o other_o pilate_n inscription_n or_o title_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o we_o as_o a_o glorious_a ensign_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o imperial_a triumph_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v 2.14_o 15._o and_o put_v out_o the_o hand_n write_v of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o he_o even_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o fasten_v it_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o have_v make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o and_o have_v triumph_v over_o they_o in_o the_o same_o cross_n of_o the_o which_o triumph_n there_o be_v diverse_a other_o declaration_n and_o effect_n both_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n &_o also_o in_o many_o other_o insensible_a creature_n such_o as_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o rent_v of_o the_o veil_n the_o quake_a of_o the_o earth_n the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o astonishment_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o consider_v more_o full_o hereafter_o to_o this_o king_n therefore_o let_v we_o run_v even_o to_o the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n thus_o publish_v as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v find_v it_o as_o a_o strong_a tower_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v exalt_v according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v prou_z 18.10_o when_o the_o wicked_a shall_v fall_v in_o their_o resistance_n and_o rebellion_n against_o he_o according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v threaten_v mat_n 21.44_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v to_o our_o singular_a instruction_n and_o comfort_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o that_o god_n have_v arm_v we_o by_o this_o excellent_a title_n set_v up_o over_o our_o saviour_n against_o all_o that_o follow_v concern_v that_o stumble_a and_o offence_n or_o imputation_n of_o folly_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o otherwise_o will_v arise_v from_o the_o blind_a pride_n and_o waywardnesse_n of_o man_n nature_n as_o we_o have_v both_o the_o stubborn_a jew_n and_o also_o the_o high_a conceit_a gentile_n for_o notable_a and_o fearful_a example_n yea_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o most_o effectual_a inducement_n unto_o we_o to_o conceive_v reverendly_a and_o honourable_o of_o that_o which_o seem_v most_o base_a in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n while_o we_o carry_v this_o always_o in_o our_o mind_n that_o he_o which_o suffer_v be_v our_o glorious_a king_n and_o saviour_n and_o that_o even_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o most_o base_a suffering_n he_o do_v deliver_v and_o save_v we_o most_o gracious_o for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o also_o to_o love_v and_o reverence_v he_o the_o more_o dear_o and_o dutiful_o hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n concern_v the_o execution_n of_o that_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n which_o pilate_n give_v against_o our_o saviour_n so_o far_o as_o appertain_v to_o his_o lead_v away_o from_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o place_n of_o crucify_a together_o with_o the_o thing_n which_o most_o likely_a be_v do_v before_o he_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o the_o fasten_n of_o he_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v as_o most_o immediate_a &_o near_a circumstance_n both_o former_a and_o latter_a appertain_v unto_o the_o same_o but_o first_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n itself_o &_o namely_o from_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n ch_n 23._o verse_n 33_o and_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o 34._o question_n what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n answer_n 33._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n which_o be_v call_v caluarie_n than_o say_v the_o holy_a evangelist_n they_o crucify_v he_o and_o the_o evil_a doer_n on_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o left_a explication_n explication_n 34._o then_o say_v jesus_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v in_o these_o word_n as_o be_v say_v we_o have_v both_o the_o matter_n itself_o
by_o the_o ministry_n of_o those_o his_o honourable_a officer_n &_o magistrate_n into_o who_o hand_n he_o have_v put_v the_o sword_n of_o justice_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o evil_a doer_n not_o only_o to_o the_o end_n that_o evil_o may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o other_o learn_v to_o fear_v but_o also_o that_o the_o party_n themselves_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n by_o punishment_n at_o the_o last_o who_o will_v not_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n be_v reclaim_v so_o long_o as_o they_o escape_v for_o to_o this_o end_n the_o speech_n of_o the_o convert_a thief_n be_v notable_a as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thus_o to_o his_o fellow_n howsoever_o when_o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o do_v what_o we_o listen_v and_o tyrannize_v at_o our_o pleasure_n over_o poor_a traveller_n which_o fall_v into_o our_o hand_n in_o the_o wood_n or_o desert_a place_n as_o if_o we_o have_v be_v lord_n and_o king_n over_o they_o yet_o now_o have_v god_n bring_v our_o wickedness_n to_o light_n and_o arm_v the_o sword_n of_o his_o magistrate_n against_o we_o and_o we_o be_v present_o under_o the_o sentence_n of_o our_o temporal_a condemnation_n we_o ought_v now_o all_o desperate_a obstinacy_n lay_v aside_o to_o call_v our_o sin_n to_o mind_n to_o lament_v and_o bewail_v they_o and_o to_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n that_o we_o may_v happy_o prevent_v his_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o effect_n even_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o this_o man_n that_o god_n have_v wrought_v a_o most_o gracious_a conversion_n &_o change_v in_o his_o heart_n see_v he_o do_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o god_n do_v in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n command_v all_o his_o servant_n to_o do_v &_o whereunto_o he_o persuade_v we_o by_o many_o holy_a reason_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o zeal_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o his_o glory_n &_o also_o for_o that_o love_n &_o compassion_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o miserable_a sinner_n if_o happy_o we_o may_v cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n &_o to_o be_v the_o bless_a instrument_n of_o god_n to_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n leu._n 19.17_o ja._n 5.19.20_o &_o jude._n ver_fw-la 20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n but_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o confession_n both_o of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o also_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o fellow_n thief_n wherein_o he_o prosecute_v the_o former_a motive_n touch_v the_o desire_a repentance_n of_o his_o fellow_n and_o for_o the_o profession_n and_o declaration_n of_o his_o own_o as_o it_o follow_v we_o be_v indeed_o righteous_o here_o for_o we_o receive_v thing_n worthy_a of_o that_o we_o have_v do_v wherein_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v two_o other_o excellent_a grace_n as_o testimony_n of_o the_o notable_a repentance_n of_o this_o man_n first_o in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o excuse_v or_o lessen_v his_o sin_n as_o hypocrite_n do_v but_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o the_o full_a by_o a_o simple_a and_o plain_a confession_n and_o that_o no_o doubt_n with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o the_o same_o like_v as_o achan_n do_v upon_o the_o holy_a and_o fatherly_a exhortation_n of_o joshua_n the_o magistrate_n of_o god_n josh_n 7.19_o 20_o 21._o and_o david_n psal_n 51._o and_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o second_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a we_o have_v this_o further_a testimony_n of_o the_o unfeigned_a repentance_n of_o the_o convert_a thief_n that_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o punishment_n to_o be_v just_a that_o be_v inflict_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a grievous_a and_o sharp_a one_o whereby_o also_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a point_n be_v argue_v touch_v his_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v no_o petty_a pilfer_n but_o cruel_a rob_n etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o brief_o of_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o his_o speech_n the_o three_o branch_n contain_v the_o testimony_n which_o he_o give_v of_o the_o inocency_n &_o righteousness_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n but_o this_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o from_o which_o word_n we_o may_v just_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n right_o to_o know_v &_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n not_o only_o as_o be_v righteous_a in_o himself_o but_o to_o be_v righteous_a for_o he_o &_o for_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n ch_n 23.6_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o his_o faith_n be_v his_o prayer_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o his_o speech_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o when_o we_o come_v to_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o be_v singular_o to_o be_v note_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v silent_a himself_o at_o all_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v nevertheless_o by_o this_o man_n thus_o wonderful_o convert_v and_o grace_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o mighty_a and_o zealous_a preacher_n or_o martyr_n reprove_v &_o reverse_v the_o unjust_a sentence_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n as_o well_o as_o the_o unjust_a rail_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o obstinate_a thief_n this_o very_o be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v so_o great_a a_o grace_n to_o this_o poor_a crucify_a man_n that_o when_o his_o choice_n disciple_n flee_v from_o he_o and_o peter_n for_o all_o his_o courage_n be_v utter_o daunt_v for_o the_o time_n and_o though_o john_n be_v present_a &_o near_o to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v as_o mute_a as_o a_o fish_n as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o common_a proverb_n that_o he_o shall_v from_o the_o cross_n as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o high_a pulpit_n give_v a_o open_a and_o loud_a testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o innocence_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o testimony_n of_o a_o clear_a revelation_n give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o also_o proceed_v of_o a_o lively_a faith_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n this_o as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o be_v very_o manifest_a from_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o this_o convert_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o his_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o lively_a fruit_n of_o his_o lively_a faith_n as_o it_o follow_v report_v by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n world_n hinc_fw-la perspâ—â—imus_fw-la inquit_fw-la caluiâ—us_fw-la quam_fw-la perspicaces_fw-la et_fw-la fuerint_fw-la mentis_fw-la oculi_fw-la quibut_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la celsitudinem_fw-la in_o ruina_fw-la gloriam_fw-la inprobro_fw-la victoriam_fw-la in_o exitio_fw-la regnum_fw-la in_o seruitute_fw-la intuitus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o harm_n euang._n where_o he_o write_v excellent_o of_o this_o wonderful_a conversion_n as_o of_o the_o most_o rare_a and_o memorable_a example_n extant_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v enlighten_v with_o a_o true_a and_o lively_o say_v he_o can_v never_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o have_v pray_v thus_o it_o be_v above_o all_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v without_o a_o rare_a faith_n look_v unto_o christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n with_o a_o tear_a and_o bloody_a body_n now_o near_o to_o death_n and_o on_o all_o hand_n as_o we_o may_v see_v revile_v and_o mock_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o kingdom_n &_o to_o grant_v remission_n of_o sin_n &_o everlasting_a life_n &_o salvation_n to_o who_o he_o will_v but_o thus_o we_o see_v he_o do_v if_o we_o do_v due_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o he_o use_v for_o he_o call_v he_o lord_n not_o as_o he_o shall_v speak_v to_o one_o by_o use_v a_o title_n of_o common_a courtesy_n or_o civility_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v sir_n but_o he_o do_v it_o of_o religious_a subjection_n &_o reverence_n and_o by_o humble_a supplication_n in_o regard_n of_o a_o divine_a and_o sovereign_a power_n which_o he_o now_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n see_v he_o to_o have_v neither_o will_v he_o have_v ascribe_v a_o kingdom_n unto_o he_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n indeed_o according_a to_o his_o title_n upon_o the_o cross_n yea_o
have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n &c_n &c_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n let_v he_o that_o rejoice_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 1._o cor_n 1.31_o and_o gal_n chap_n 6.14_o thus_o then_o all_o that_o have_v any_o comfort_n in_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n must_v humble_v themselves_o and_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o as_o heb_fw-mi 5.10_o he_o be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o if_o any_o will_v not_o do_v thus_o let_v we_o here_o remember_v again_o what_o john_n the_o baptist_n have_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o john_n ch_n 3.36_o he_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o and_o beside_o all_o that_o have_v hitherto_o be_v say_v concern_v this_o answer_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o we_o aught_o to_o provoke_v we_o to_o be_v willing_a with_o all_o meekness_n to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n as_o 1._o pet_n 2.19_o and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n here_o call_v again_o to_o mind_n john_n 15.18.19.20_o virel_n virel_n act_n 14.22_o 2._o tim_n 3.12_o heb_fw-mi 12.1.2.3.4_o for_o as_o it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o one_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n may_v not_o look_v to_o be_v without_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n here_o so_o long_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o without_o envy_n nor_o the_o world_n without_o malice_n etc._n etc._n hereunto_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o forget_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o often_o admonition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o this_o behalf_n &_o after_o the_o most_o bless_a example_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o lest_o unhappy_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o unaduised_a warrior_n or_o builder_n that_o neither_o consider_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o matter_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o the_o adversary_n luke_n 14.28_o etc._n etc._n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o boast_v at_o the_o put_n on_o of_o the_o harness_n as_o if_o they_o have_v already_o fight_v the_o battle_n &_o be_v present_o to_o put_v it_o off_o for_o such_o have_v no_o good_a ground_n or_o warrant_v for_o hope_n of_o any_o prosperous_a and_o bless_a success_n and_o yet_o further_o this_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v neglect_v of_o we_o that_o all_o whatsoever_o we_o suffer_v or_o do_v in_o obedience_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n it_o must_v proceed_v of_o love_n and_o be_v willing_o yea_o joyful_o both_o perform_v and_o endure_v of_o us._n for_o without_o love_n all_o be_v nothing_o whether_o we_o respect_v god_n or_o man_n 1_o cor_n 13.1.2.3_o and_o therefore_o worthy_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n 2._o ep_v 5.14.15_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o be_v dead_a for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a that_o be_v be_v worthy_a of_o death_n yea_o of_o eternal_a death_n and_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o to_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rise_v again_o read_v also_o 1._o john_n 4.10.11_o and_o james_n ch_z 1._o verse_n 2._o and_o 1._o pet_n 1.6_o 7.8.9_o and_z ch_z 4.12_o 13._o final_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v most_o earnest_o challenge_v this_o at_o our_o hand_n and_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n that_o we_o be_v very_o chary_a that_o we_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n in_o any_o point_n go_v about_o to_o alter_v or_o violate_v that_o most_o holy_a covenant_n or_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n which_o he_o have_v for_o ever_o seal_v and_o ratify_v by_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n read_v gal_n 3.15_o and_o heb_fw-mi 9.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o ch_n 13.20_o allege_a a_o while_n since_o for_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o if_o we_o keep_v not_o the_o will_n of_o our_o saviour_n inviolable_o we_o do_v frustrate_v as_o it_o be_v all_o those_o legacy_n which_o he_o have_v bequeath_v we_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v concern_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o death_n 1._o cor_n 11.26.27.28.29_o thus_o then_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o according_a to_o the_o notable_a say_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n 9_o pet_n mart_n in_o cap_n 5._o ad_fw-la rom-verse_n 9_o nulium_fw-la habemus_fw-la librum_fw-la uberiori_fw-la doctrina_fw-la refertum_fw-la quam_fw-la mortem_fw-la christi_fw-la eam_fw-la si_fw-la diligenter_n excutiamus_fw-la omne_fw-la fermè_fw-la officia_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la edocebimur_fw-la we_o have_v no_o book_n fill_v with_o more_o plentiful_a instruction_n than_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o if_o we_o shall_v diligent_o search_v into_o we_o shall_v be_v inform_v in_o all_o duty_n almost_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o accompany_v his_o death_n question_n and_o first_o what_o duty_n do_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n require_v of_o we_o ans_fw-fr it_o show_v plain_o that_o although_o the_o jew_n stand_v bind_v until_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o since_o that_o time_n neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n do_v stand_v bind_v thereunto_o but_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n more_o spiritual_o according_a to_o the_o instruction_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o gospel_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v even_o of_o itself_o evident_a to_o be_v so_o indeed_o for_o see_v god_n himself_o have_v rend_v the_o veil_n and_o that_o also_o even_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n what_o reason_n or_o authority_n can_v any_o man_n have_v to_o go_v about_o to_o sow_v it_o again_o and_o much_o less_o can_v any_o have_v any_o find_a reason_n or_o lawful_a authority_n to_o hang_v up_o another_o veil_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o this_o have_v be_v lay_v open_o more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o interpretation_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o stay_v any_o long_o upon_o it_o at_o this_o time_n question_n but_o be_v there_o no_o other_o duty_n require_v answer_n insomuch_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n both_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n be_v lay_v more_o open_a unto_o we_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n then_o ever_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n give_v to_o understand_v we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_a not_o only_o to_o make_v our_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o to_o continue_v and_o increase_v in_o holiness_n and_o in_o all_o good_a fruit_n thereof_o until_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o take_v we_o out_o of_o this_o world_n unto_o himself_o even_o to_o that_o place_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v within_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o everlasting_a blise_n and_o glory_n heb_fw-mi 6.19.20_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o meet_v indeed_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o unless_o we_o will_v show_v ourselves_o intolerable_o unthankful_a to_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n in_o so_o special_a manner_n offer_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o that_o notable_a exhortation_n in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o ep_n to_o the_o heb_fw-mi chap_n 10._o verse_n 19_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n see_v therefore_o brethren_n that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o uâ—_n through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v his_o flesh_n and_o see_v we_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n sprinkle_v in_o our_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o old_a veil_n which_o shadow_v be_v rend_v and_o take_v away_o we_o have_v a_o new_a veil_n in_o christ_n which_o give_v a_o clear_a light_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v so_o much_o the_o more_o cheerful_o to_o walk_v on_o forward_o unâ—o_v it_o such_o therefore_o be_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n touch_v the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n question_n now_o what_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o earthquake_n cleave_v of_o the_o stone_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n answer_n hereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v
sin_n and_o satan_n represent_v by_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o serpent_n sting_v to_o the_o recover_n of_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v look_v up_o unto_o it_o num._n cha_n 21.8.9_o and_o john_n 3.14.15_o moreover_o ch_n 24.15.16.17_o moses_n have_v record_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n concern_v his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n and_o of_o his_o glorious_a government_n over_o his_o church_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o balaam_n even_o a_o holy_a pprophecy_n though_o this_o balaam_n himself_o be_v a_o profane_a man_n in_o deuteronomie_n moses_n set_v down_o a_o pprophecy_n deuteronomie_n deuteronomie_n even_o the_o holy_a promise_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v send_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o most_o high_a and_o holy_a prophet_n to_o teach_v &_o command_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o such_o a_o sovereign_a authority_n in_o the_o same_o that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o obey_v he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n ch_n 18_o ver_fw-la 18_o &c_n &c_n and_o act_n 3_o 21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n ch_n 5_o 13_o 14_o 15._o joshua_n joshua_n the_o angel_n which_o appear_v to_o joshua_n &_o who_o he_o worship_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n even_o he_o that_o be_v our_o saviour_n the_o prince_n both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n judge_n the_o judge_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v call_v saviour_n as_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n figure_n of_o christ_n that_o great_a saviour_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o nourish_v in_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o he_o ruth_n ruth_n the_o book_n of_o ruth_n direct_v to_o that_o family_n of_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o come_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n in_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v man_n chronicle_n samuel_n king_n chronicle_n the_o book_n of_o samuel_n king_n &_o chronicle_n they_o also_o do_v determine_v the_o family_n even_o the_o house_n of_o david_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o come_v and_o of_o he_o be_v king_n david_n and_o king_n solomon_n special_a type_n and_o figure_n as_o may_v appear_v psal_n 2._o and_o psal_n 45._o and_o psal_n 72._o read_v also_o psal_n 132.10_o and_o hos_n 3.5_o where_o our_o saviour_n be_v speak_v and_o prophesy_v of_o under_o the_o name_n of_o david_n and_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o that_o speak_v before_o of_o christ_n act._n 3.24_o nehemiah_n ezra_n nehemiah_n the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o pledge_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v into_o it_o as_o malachi_n prophesi_v cha_n 3.1_o yea_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o haggai_n prophesi_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o last_o house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o first_o be_v chap._n 2.10_o job._n job._n the_o ancient_a and_o comfortable_a profession_n of_o job_n cha_n 19.25_o say_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v it_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o christ_n insomuch_o as_o god_n be_v not_o the_o redeemer_n of_o any_o but_o through_o he_o psalm_n psalm_n the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v a_o plentiful_a treasury_n of_o prophecy_n concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o his_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n psal_n 69.9_o of_o the_o prevailing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n from_o very_o small_a and_o contemptible_a beginning_n if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a of_o all_o sort_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n ps_n 2._o of_o his_o betray_n by_o judas_n psa_fw-la 41.9_o of_o his_o crucify_a &_o reproach_n upon_o the_o cross_n psa_n 22._o of_o his_o thirst_v upon_o the_o cross_n ps_n 69.21_o oâ—_n his_o resurrection_n psa_n 2._o ver_fw-la 7._o as_o the_o same_o verse_n be_v interpret_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n act._n 13.33_o and_o again_o of_o the_o same_o his_o resurrection_n psa_n 16._o of_o his_o ascension_n psa_n 68.18_o as_o it_o be_v interpret_v eph._n 4.8_o and_o more_o joint_o of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n of_o his_o ascension_n up_o into_o heaven_n &_o of_o his_o royal_a government_n over_o his_o whole_a church_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n we_o have_v a_o most_o lively_a and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v a_o graphical_a description_n and_o pprophecy_n psal_n 47._o likewise_o of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o most_o victorious_a and_o triumphant_a kingdom_n psa_n 110.1_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o ps_n 4â—_n 6.7_o compare_v with_o heb._n 1_o 8_o 9_o and_o ps_n 102.25.26_o 27._o compare_v with_o heb._n 1_o 10.11.12_o and_o psa_n 1_o â—8_o 22_o the_o stone_n say_v the_o holy_a psalmist_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o it_o be_v marvelous_a in_o our_o eye_n and_o psa_n 132.11_o gâ—d_n have_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o oath_n set_v he_o upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n yâ—a_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o angel_n also_o psa_fw-la 97_o 7._o heb._n 1.6.7_o thus_o as_o waâ—_n say_v we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v full_a of_o very_o direct_a and_o plain_a prophecy_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n both_o concern_v his_o humiliation_n and_o suffering_n and_o also_o concern_v his_o exaltation_n and_o glory_n proverb_n proverb_n in_o the_o 8._o ch_z of_o the_o proverb_n the_o eternity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v notable_o argue_v from_o a_o comparison_n with_o the_o work_n of_o god_n creation_n before_o all_o which_o he_o be_v yea_o before_o there_o be_v any_o time_n at_o all_o for_o they_o to_o be_v create_v in_o and_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n but_o one_o he_o be_v prophesy_v of_o as_o good_a interpretre_n do_v not_o light_o deem_v under_o the_o name_n of_o ithiel_n and_o vcal_n song_n song_n of_o song_n as_o for_o the_o song_n of_o song_n it_o sing_v altogether_o the_o affiansal_n and_o espousage_n of_o his_o church_n unto_o he_o which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o take_v unto_o himself_o in_o that_o most_o near_a conjunction_n and_o spiritual_a bond_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v deliver_v it_o from_o all_o spot_n that_o he_o may_v adorn_v it_o with_o perfect_a beauty_n yea_o that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o eternal_o happy_a the_o which_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o none_o but_o god_n himself_o can_v possible_o do_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o this_o song_n be_v a_o undoubted_a proof_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o that_o host_n 2.19_o i_o will_v marry_v thou_o for_o ever_o unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o first_o of_o all_o to_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n isaiah_n isaiah_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n esteem_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o most_o euangelical_n prophet_n this_o holy_a prophet_n do_v in_o the_o 4._o cha_n of_o his_o pprophecy_n ver_fw-la 2._o etc._n etc._n foretell_v of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o his_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bud_n or_o sprout_v and_o therewithal_o what_o excellent_a fruit_n shall_v grow_v to_o the_o everlasting_a benefit_n of_o it_o by_o he_o in_o the_o 14._o ver_fw-la of_o the_o 7_o cha_n we_o read_v how_o he_o prophesy_v in_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n of_o his_o conception_n &_o birth_n and_o that_o also_o miraculous_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o a_o virgin_n who_o name_n also_o he_o there_o foretell_v show_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v immanuel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n with_o we_o and_o thereby_o plain_o signify_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n for_o we_o and_o so_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o help_n and_o stay_v likewise_o he_o prophesy_v of_o his_o birth_n so_o certain_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v at_o that_o time_n already_o bear_v and_o therewithal_o he_o describe_v the_o most_o high_a &_o divine_a excellency_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o eternity_n of_o his_o spiritual_a &_o heavenly_a kingdom_n cha_n 9_o verse_n 6.7_o and_o cha_n 11.1_o etc._n etc._n he_o foretell_v the_o family_n of_o the_o which_o he_o be_v to_o descend_v and_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n together_o with_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o divine_a virtue_n which_o he_o shall_v be_v endue_v withal_o even_o in_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o 42._o ch_z 1.2_o etc._n etc._n he_o describe_v the_o most_o mild_a manner_n of_o his_o conversation_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v nevertheless_o mighty_o prevail_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n both_o to_o
jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o his_o own_o most_o holy_a ministry_n but_o also_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o 53._o cha_n he_o prophesi_v of_o his_o suffering_n even_o as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v they_o inflict_v upon_o he_o before_o his_o eye_n and_o with_o the_o same_o he_o do_v most_o sweet_o lay_v before_o we_o and_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n what_o shall_v be_v and_o so_o still_o be_v the_o mighty_a and_o effectual_a fruit_n thereof_o to_o our_o eternal_a comfort_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o miracle_n which_o our_o saviour_n shall_v work_v as_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n do_v interpret_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n ch_n 8._o verse_n 16.17.18_o the_o which_o thing_n also_o he_o do_v before_o ch_n 35.5.6_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o he_o do_v in_o that_o 53._o chap._n foretell_v the_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o 9_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o 55._o ch_z verse_n 3._o he_o prophesi_v of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o therein_o of_o his_o prevail_a against_o death_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v perform_v to_o his_o church_n the_o fruit_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n most_o gracious_a covenant_n the_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v perish_v by_o death_n as_o this_o part_n of_o his_o pprophecy_n be_v interpret_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n act._n 13.34_o and_o chap._n 61._o verse_n 8._o etc._n etc._n isaiah_n prophesi_v again_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o singular_a fruit_n thereof_o the_o which_o his_o holy_a pprophecy_n be_v perform_v in_o part_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o certifi_v we_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o preach_v at_o nazareth_n luk._n 4.16_o etc._n etc._n his_o prophecy_n be_v many_o more_o concern_v our_o saviour_n as_o every_o where_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o his_o book_n of_o his_o prophecy_n even_o as_o they_o have_v be_v of_o ancient_a time_n compile_v and_o lay_v together_o that_o be_v even_o from_o the_o time_n that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o publish_v they_o to_o his_o church_n by_o his_o holy_a ministry_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o vzziah_n jotham_n ahas_n and_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n but_o these_o shall_v suffice_v for_o our_o present_a purpose_n we_o haste_v to_o the_o rest_n the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n prophesi_v likewise_o jeremiah_n jeremiah_n of_o what_o family_n our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v take_v man_n nature_n and_o of_o that_o justification_n and_o salvation_n which_o shall_v come_v by_o he_o ch_n 23.5.6_o and_z ch_z 33.15_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n prophesi_v ezekiel_n ezekiel_n that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o usurper_n and_o give_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o of_o right_a belong_v to_o he_o chap._n 21._o verse_n 26_o 27._o moreover_o all_o the_o vision_n of_o ezekiel_n from_o the_o 40._o ch_z to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n of_o his_o prophecy_n they_o be_v typical_a adumbration_n or_o shadowing_n forth_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o government_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o a_o allegorical_a allusion_n to_o the_o land_n temple_n ceremony_n law_n commonwealth_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o jew_n the_o prophet_n daniel_n in_o the_o 9_o ch_z ver_fw-la 24._o etc._n etc._n he_o foretell_v the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n yea_o the_o year_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n if_o we_o mark_v well_o that_o computation_n which_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n number_v and_o deliver_v unto_o he_o hosea_n prophesi_v of_o the_o victory_n of_o our_o saviour_n over_o our_o last_o enemy_n death_n and_o the_o grave_n hosea_n hosea_n chapter_n 13_o verse_n 14._o yea_o so_o that_o we_o in_o he_o shall_v likewise_o overcome_v for_o ever_o 1._o cor._n 15.54_o etc._n etc._n joel._n joel._n joel_n prophesi_v of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o god_n will_v give_v to_o his_o church_n immediate_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n up_o into_o heaven_n ch_n 2.28_o etc._n etc._n and_o act._n 2._o verse_n 14.15.16.17_o etc._n etc._n and_o joel_n again_o chap._n 3.16_o etc._n etc._n amos._n amos._n amos_n foretell_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n chap._n 9.11_o and_o act._n 15._o verse_n 15.16.17_o obadiah_n obadiah_n obadiah_n likewise_o do_v prophesy_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o counit_n and_o conjoin_v of_o they_o with_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v one_o church_n unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n verse_n 17._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n jonah_n jonah_n jonah_n be_v a_o prophetical_a type_n of_o the_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o he_o be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o show_v math._n 12.39.40_o and_o chap._n 16.4_o micah_n micah_n micah_n prophesi_v of_o the_o place_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n and_o therewithal_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o of_o his_o eternal_a deity_n assume_v unto_o it_o the_o humane_a nature_n chap._n 5.1.2_o nahum_n nahum_n nahum_n prophesi_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v return_v with_o the_o excellency_n of_o jacob_n that_o be_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n against_o the_o assyrian_n as_o junius_n interprete_v posteriori_fw-la bib_n editione_n cha_n 2._o verse_n 2._o habbakuk_n habbakuk_n habbakuk_n set_v down_o the_o excellent_a doctrine_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n chap._n 2.4_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v interpret_v those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n rom._n 1.17_o and_o again_o gal._n 3.11_o and_o heb._n 10.38_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n zephaniah_n zephaniah_n zephaniah_n prophesi_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o sanctify_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o by_o his_o gospel_n to_o wit_n faith_n and_o repentance_n with_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n haggai_n haggai_n how_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n prophesy_v of_o our_o saviour_n we_o have_v partly_o see_v before_o in_o that_o the_o second_o temple_n shall_v be_v make_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o former_a by_o the_o come_n of_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n into_o it_o and_o by_o his_o preach_n in_o it_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o he_o prophesi_v of_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o god_n under_o these_o significant_a speech_n of_o shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v overthrow_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heathen_a chap._n 2._o verse_n 3.4.5.6.7_o 8._o and_o verse_n 22.23_o and_o all_o this_o under_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o zerubbabel_n a_o prince_n of_o judah_n one_o of_o the_o ancestor_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v also_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o he_o zechariah_n zechariah_n zechariah_n in_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o his_o holy_a prophecy_n ver_fw-la 8._o etc._n etc._n he_o show_v that_o in_o a_o vision_n our_o saviour_n christ_n represent_v himself_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n and_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o other_o angel_n do_v serve_v for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n he_o show_v further_a that_o this_o chief_a angel_n be_v a_o mediator_n unto_o god_n for_o mercy_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o 2._o ch_z he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v another_o vision_n wherein_o this_o angel_n inform_v he_o by_o another_o angel_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o be_v one_o church_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o see_v in_o another_o vision_n the_o same_o angel_n even_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o angel_n rebuke_v satan_n for_o hinder_v the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o show_v also_o that_o he_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o other_o angel_n his_o servant_n to_o further_o the_o prosperity_n thereof_o yea_o the_o prophet_n show_v that_o this_o angel_n assure_v jehoshua_n the_o high_a priest_n appearance_n the_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o first_o appearance_n &_o all_o that_o shall_v faithful_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v
settle_a decree_n constant_o reâ—aine_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o it_o yea_o since_o the_o glorify_v of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o before_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o it_o can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o neither_o can_v pierce_v or_o move_v iâ—_n self_n through_o any_o bodily_a substance_n but_o it_o must_v causâ—_n it_o to_o remove_v or_o to_o sunder_v and_o divide_v itself_o â—hat_n it_o may_v have_v passage_n and_o therefore_o do_v our_o saviour_n himself_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v he_o always_o though_o by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n â—hereof_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o for_o their_o time_n and_o with_o all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o his_o gospel_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n affirm_v plain_o that_o touch_v his_o bodily_a presence_n the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o even_o from_o the_o tiâ—e_n of_o his_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n until_o his_o come_n again_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n to_o this_o very_a end_n no_o doubt_n do_v our_o saviour_n at_o the_o first_o take_v and_o unite_v the_o true_a humane_a nature_n to_o the_o divine_a in_o one_o person_n that_o it_o may_v so_o remain_v as_o touch_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o to_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o mankind_n for_o ever_o though_o ever_o since_o the_o resurrection_n it_o have_v lay_v down_o all_o the_o natural_a infirmity_n and_o vileness_n or_o dishonour_n of_o that_o condition_n which_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n have_v bring_v upon_o the_o same_o for_o these_o cause_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o esteem_v the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n his_o come_n in_o among_o his_o disciple_n so_o sudden_o even_o at_o such_o a_o season_n as_o the_o door_n be_v now_o shut_v in_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o night_n time_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o deify_n or_o spiritual_a alteration_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o in_o his_o divine_a power_n whereby_o either_o at_o his_o immediate_a commandment_n the_o door_n open_v unto_o he_o and_o shut_v again_o without_o any_o noise_n or_o at_o the_o least_o â—he_v hear_v of_o the_o company_n be_v so_o restrain_v that_o they_o can_v not_o hear_v the_o same_o like_v as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o two_o disciple_n be_v hold_v before_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o know_v our_o saviour_n or_o else_o he_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n hereunto_o like_v as_o by_o a_o angel_n he_o do_v afterward_o open_a the_o door_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o let_v out_o his_o apostle_n and_o shut_v they_o again_o no_o one_o of_o the_o keeper_n or_o watchman_n once_o hear_v the_o same_o act_n 5.17_o 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 12.4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o be_v our_o saviour_n describe_v general_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o open_v and_o shuâ—teth_v both_o hear_n and_o see_v and_o understanding_n and_o affection_n and_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o most_o sovereign_a and_o divine_a authority_n according_a to_o his_o own_o holy_a will_n and_o pleasure_n revel_v 3_o 7._o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a manner_n of_o the_o miraculous_a and_o strange_a appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n altogether_o without_o any_o deposition_n of_o the_o natural_a property_n which_o do_v concern_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o a_o true_a body_n the_o which_o will_v yet_o further_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o his_o appear_v and_o abide_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o leave_v it_o for_o a_o while_n we_o come_v now_o in_o the_o five_o place_n to_o the_o behaviour_n of_o our_o saviour_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n in_o this_o time_n of_o his_o five_o appearance_n and_o therewithal_o also_o to_o the_o effect_n thereof_o as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o last_o place_n for_o insomuch_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v intermingle_v in_o the_o text_n we_o will_v according_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o the_o text_n itself_o shall_v give_v the_o occasion_n the_o speech_n and_o action_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v sundry_a and_o so_o be_v the_o effect_n also_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o disciple_n as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o will_v consider_v in_o the_o particular_n of_o they_o question_n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o which_o be_v the_o first_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n the_o first_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n be_v this_o verse_n 36._o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o question_n true_a so_o we_o read_v luke_n 24.36_o and_o john_n chap._n 20._o verse_n 19_o how_o be_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v understand_v be_v they_o only_o to_o be_v take_v as_o word_n of_o a_o common_a and_o ordinary_a salutation_n and_o nothing_o otherwise_o answer_n yes_o they_o be_v not_o only_a word_n of_o love_a and_o familiar_a salutation_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n wish_v the_o welfare_n of_o his_o disciple_n but_o they_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o commandment_n &_o warrant_n of_o all_o spiritual_a peace_n &_o prosperity_n to_o they_o through_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v indeed_o even_o in_o a_o sense_n far_o exceed_v the_o salutation_n of_o david_n send_v to_o nabal_n by_o his_o messenger_n 1._o sam._n 25.6_o or_o that_o common_a holy_a salutation_n use_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o or_o the_o lord_n bless_v you_o ruth_n 2.4_o psal_n 129.8_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v here_o like_v as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v they_o before_o his_o death_n when_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v for_o a_o time_n in_o that_o cursory_a course_n of_o ministry_n which_o be_v a_o preparative_n to_o their_o great_a and_o general_a apostleship_n at_o what_o time_n he_o direct_v they_o to_o pronounce_v peace_n to_o that_o house_n which_o shall_v give_v they_o any_o entertainment_n and_o promise_v that_o peace_n even_o more_o than_o ordinary_a peace_n shall_v rest_v upon_o every_o such_o one_o as_o shall_v so_o receive_v they_o mat._n 10.12.13_o and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o be_v answer_v it_o will_v be_v furthermore_o evident_a unto_o we_o if_o we_o due_o consider_v first_o who_o he_o be_v that_o make_v the_o promise_n even_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n promise_v and_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yea_o that_o prince_n of_o peace_n the_o peace_n of_o who_o government_n shall_v increase_v and_o have_v no_o end_n isai_n 9_o verse_n 6.7_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v yet_o further_o consider_v what_o his_o promise_n and_o bequeathement_a as_o it_o be_v be_v to_o his_o disciple_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n john_n 14.17_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v i_o do_v give_v unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v nor_o fear_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v consider_v herewithal_o how_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n ephes_n 2.17_o likewise_o if_o we_o do_v call_v to_o mind_n and_o consider_v that_o salutatorie_a prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o which_o as_o we_o know_v be_v usual_a in_o their_o holy_a epistle_n moreover_o if_o we_o weigh_v well_o with_o ourselves_o that_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o chariot_n of_o peace_n send_v from_o heaven_n down_o to_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n declare_v luke_n chap._n 2._o verse_n 14._o final_o if_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o will_v then_o every_o way_n be_v manifest_a unto_o we_o that_o our_o saviour_n in_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n peace_n be_v unto_o you_o do_v not_o after_o a_o common_a manner_n salute_v they_o or_o wish_v they_o outward_a and_o worldly_a prosperity_n or_o carnal_a rest_n and_o security_n in_o earthly_a pleasure_n but_o a_o most_o holy_a spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a peace_n for_o as_o touch_v carnal_a and_o worldly_a peace_n he_o say_v profess_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o bring_v peace_n on_o the_o earth_n but_o rather_o a_o sword_n to_o arm_v all_o that_o be_v he_o against_o all_o peace_n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n only_o he_o pronounce_v and_o assure_v that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o pass_v all_o
time_n from_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o so_o we_o read_v that_o this_o be_v eight_o day_n after_o in_o the_o which_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v a_o most_o wonderful_a mirror_n of_o the_o most_o gracious_a favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o our_o saviour_n towards_o thomas_n yea_o and_o in_o he_o a_o representation_n of_o his_o exceed_a great_a mercy_n towards_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o towards_o we_o and_o all_o christian_n to_o this_o day_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o diverse_a branch_n which_o be_v they_o question_n first_o in_o thâ—t_a our_o saviour_n restrain_v and_o hold_v in_o the_o waywardness_n &_o presumption_n of_o thomas_n that_o he_o keep_v he_o from_o fall_v away_o answer_v or_o depart_v either_o from_o himself_o or_o the_o society_n of_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n and_o brethren_n secâ—nâ—â—y_o in_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v for_o thomas_n sake_n and_o in_o pity_n of_o he_o to_o show_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n again_o when_o thomas_n be_v with_o they_o and_o tâ—at_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o he_o have_v do_v be_v oâ—e_n both_o for_o the_o miracle_n of_o his_o strange_a and_o sudden_a presence_n and_o also_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o his_o greeting_n or_o rather_o blessing_n peace_n be_v unto_o you_o three_o in_o that_o he_o give_v leave_v unto_o thomas_n for_o his_o satisfaction_n to_o feel_v both_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o siâ—e_n if_o he_o will_v four_o in_o that_o he_o do_v very_o gentle_o and_o nothing_o rough_o and_o severe_o rebuke_n and_o direct_v he_o five_o in_o that_o he_o give_v he_o victory_n against_o all_o his_o waywardnesse_n and_o unbelief_n yea_o in_o that_o he_o give_v he_o grace_n to_o make_v a_o excellent_a profession_n of_o his_o faith_n final_o in_o that_o he_o do_v gracious_o encourage_v he_o to_o believe_v by_o show_v that_o he_o have_v pardon_v his_o wilfulness_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o do_v gentle_o again_o rebuke_v it_o and_o yield_v a_o more_o special_a commendation_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v yield_v themselves_o more_o teachable_a and_o tractable_a than_o he_o have_v do_v explication_n explication_n all_o these_o thing_n do_v indeed_o notable_o declare_v and_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o wonderful_a mercy_n of_o our_o saviour_n towards_o his_o poor_a &_o frail_a disciple_n as_o they_o be_v evident_o contain_v in_o the_o present_a text_n wherein_o also_o thomas_n thus_o single_v alone_o may_v well_o be_v a_o look_a glass_n to_o show_v we_o all_o our_o own_o natural_a corruption_n and_o unfitnesse_n to_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n like_v as_o the_o other_o disciple_n be_v more_o joint_o in_o that_o appearance_n which_o go_v before_o insomuch_o that_o not_o without_o many_o help_n and_o remedy_n as_o we_o have_v see_v they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o principle_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v evident_a before_o the_o view_n of_o their_o bodily_a eye_n and_o very_o such_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o we_o all_o for_o until_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v in_o mercy_n to_o look_v upon_o we_o whether_o at_o the_o eight_o day_n after_o we_o have_v neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n or_o eight_o or_o eighteen_o year_n after_o that_o we_o remain_v still_o the_o same_o that_o be_v crooked_a and_o perverse_a and_o altogether_o unapt_a to_o believe_v and_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o mercy_n of_o our_o saviour_n towards_o thomas_n a_o little_a more_o full_o in_o the_o particular_n and_o first_o that_o thomas_n have_v enter_v yea_o have_v wade_v very_o far_o and_o more_o than_o over_o his_o shoe_n into_o a_o most_o wayward_a and_o dangerous_a course_n it_o be_v of_o itself_o very_o plain_o yea_o so_o that_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o be_v exceed_o gracious_a unto_o he_o he_o shall_v no_o doubt_n have_v easy_o fall_v away_o and_o come_v to_o have_v be_v a_o apostate_n infidel_n but_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v confirm_v the_o word_n which_o he_o have_v once_o speak_v that_o of_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o he_o have_v lose_v none_o but_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n which_o be_v judas_n the_o traitor_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v either_o thomas_n or_o peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o other_o beside_o utter_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o give_v thomas_n a_o heart_n to_o keep_v with_o his_o brethren_n and_o to_o continue_v his_o society_n with_o they_o until_o he_o may_v be_v convict_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v this_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o same_o grace_n also_o may_v be_v a_o comfort_n unto_o ourselves_o though_o we_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n ignorant_a and_o weak_a for_o so_o long_o as_o any_o hold_n fellowship_n with_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v hope_n that_o though_o they_o be_v very_o ignorant_a and_o weak_a yea_o full_a of_o many_o great_a infirmity_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v in_o time_n cure_v and_o heal_v they_o all_o but_o if_o any_o shall_v by_o waywardnesse_n separate_v themselves_o utter_o from_o their_o brethren_n they_o do_v then_o take_v the_o very_a high_a way_n to_o endless_a &_o woeful_a destruction_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o 10._o chap._n to_o the_o heb._n ver_fw-la 25_o &_o 39_o for_o the_o avoid_n whereof_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v of_o wilful_a or_o willing_a neglect_v of_o any_o one_o sermon_n or_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v be_v at_o we_o know_v not_o what_o a_o blessing_n we_o may_v loose_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a say_n of_o m._n beza_n certissimum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o experientia_fw-la comprobatum_fw-la semel_fw-la sponte_fw-la neglectae_fw-la concionis_fw-la alterius_fw-la &_o tertiae_fw-la contemptum_fw-la sequi_fw-la tandemque_fw-la tam_fw-la procul_fw-la à _fw-la via_fw-la recedentes_fw-la vix_fw-la in_o illam_fw-la posse_fw-la regredi_fw-la &_o sane_fw-la nimium_fw-la frequentia_fw-la &_o ordinaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la eorum_fw-la exempla_fw-la qui_fw-la praecipites_fw-la in_o haec_fw-la pericula_fw-la feruntur_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a thing_n and_o confirm_v by_o experience_n that_o one_o sermon_n willing_o neglect_v cause_v the_o contempt_n of_o a_o second_o and_o of_o a_o three_o to_o follow_v upon_o it_o yea_o so_o that_o at_o the_o last_o man_n go_v so_o far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o they_o hardly_o return_v into_o it_o again_o and_o very_o the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o be_v carry_v headlong_o into_o these_o danger_n be_v too_o ordinary_a hom._n in_o hist_n resur_n 17._o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o thomas_n that_o he_o give_v he_o a_o heart_n to_o keep_v still_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n how_o wayward_a soever_o he_o be_v second_o it_o be_v a_o further_a fruit_n of_o his_o pity_n &_o compassion_n over_o he_o in_o that_o it_o please_v our_o saviour_n after_o a_o few_o day_n to_o show_v himself_o again_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o that_o thomas_n may_v be_v confirm_v from_o his_o own_o sight_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n i_o say_v as_o be_v answer_v both_o for_o the_o miracle_n of_o his_o strange_a &_o sudden_a presence_n in_o that_o as_o the_o text_n say_v again_o he_o come_v when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v &_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o also_o touch_v the_o same_o word_n of_o his_o salutation_n peace_n be_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o which_o both_o his_o divine_a action_n and_o also_o of_o his_o gracious_a speech_n insomuch_o as_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o before_o &_o here_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v concern_v either_o of_o they_o we_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o set_v they_o down_o again_o but_o choose_v by_o reference_n at_o this_o time_n to_o move_v every_o one_o to_o call_v they_o to_o mind_n only_o let_v we_o observe_v how_o like_o our_o saviour_n be_v unto_o himself_o &_o how_o behooveful_a it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o same_o word_n &_o mean_n be_v edify_v in_o the_o faith_n rather_o than_o to_o hunt_v after_o that_o curious_a variety_n which_o our_o vain_a mind_n through_o that_o lightness_n which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v incline_v unto_o and_o now_o three_o how_o wonderful_a be_v the_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o give_v wayward_a thomas_n leave_v to_o take_v that_o proof_n of_o his_o very_a true_a bodily_a presence_n which_o he_o himself_o presume_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o prescribe_v unto_o our_o saviour_n or_o else_o say_v flat_o that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v for_o our_o saviour_n say_v thomas_n put_v thy_o finger_n here_o etc._n etc._n the_o which_o word_n we_o call_v give_v
preface_n to_o the_o like_a end_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v so_o here_o a_o question_n arise_v why_o our_o saviour_n shall_v say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o and_o not_o rather_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v i_o question_n what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o answer_n in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n simple_o consider_v but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o not_o only_a god_n but_o also_o man_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o although_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o deity_n wherein_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n he_o may_v have_v say_v all_o power_n be_v i_o proper_o and_o without_o gift_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n wherein_o he_o be_v inferior_a he_o do_v choose_v rather_o to_o speak_v thus_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o father_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n so_o indeed_o be_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v understand_v nevertheless_o as_o the_o power_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v hereby_o nothing_o contract_v see_v he_o that_o be_v man_n be_v also_o god_n and_o therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n in_o that_o respect_n have_v a_o divine_a that_o be_v a_o most_o sovereign_a power_n or_o authority_n preeminence_n &_o dignity_n as_o the_o word_n exousia_fw-la signify_v so_o the_o comfort_n of_o these_o word_n whereby_o the_o gospel_n and_o ministry_n thereof_o be_v authorise_v be_v nothing_o the_o less_o to_o we_o but_o rather_o much_o great_a hereby_o according_a as_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n do_v stand_v upon_o it_o emphatical_o as_o we_o may_v say_v and_o in_o way_n of_o singular_a amplification_n as_o we_o read_v john_n 5.26.27_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o likewise_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n also_o to_o execute_v judgement_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o same_o amplification_n do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n verse_n act._n 17.31_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n to_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o philip._n 2.7_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o man_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o god_n have_v also_o high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v god_n exalt_v he_o even_o for_o that_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o be_v man_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o 1._o tim._n 2.1_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o heb._n 2.9.10_o etc._n etc._n 16.17.18_o and_o all_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n chap._n 7.13.14_o as_o i_o behold_v in_o vision_n by_o right_a behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o approach_v to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o before_o he_o and_o he_o give_v he_o dominion_n and_o honour_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n etc._n etc._n this_o therefore_o may_v and_o no_o doubt_n do_v notable_o serve_v to_o animate_v and_o encourage_v the_o apostle_n to_o receive_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o our_o saviour_n even_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n and_o have_v receive_v it_o of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v impart_v and_o communicate_v it_o unto_o they_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o john_n 20.21_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o this_o also_o may_v just_o be_v comfortable_a to_o all_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v good_a ground_n for_o it_o afterward_o in_o another_o part_n of_o this_o holy_a speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o that_o give_v this_o commission_n and_o charge_n even_o the_o man_n christ_n he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n 16._o revel_v chap._n 19_o 16._o etc._n etc._n now_o for_o the_o present_a let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n speech_n wherein_o as_o be_v answer_v our_o saviour_n do_v both_o describe_v and_o also_o prescribe_v unto_o the_o apostle_n their_o commission_n and_o charge_n as_o well_o touch_v the_o largeness_n of_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n as_o the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o the_o principal_a duty_n thereof_o qu._n first_o therefore_o how_o large_a be_v their_o commission_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n and_o precinct_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v ans_fw-fr the_o place_n and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v precinct_n of_o their_o commission_n and_o charge_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o whole_a word_n expli_v it_o be_v true_a so_o our_o saviour_n do_v measure_v it_o forth_o unto_o they_o as_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o ezekiel_n chap._n 40_o etc._n etc._n in_o that_o he_o say_v go_v therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n matth._n 28.19_o and_o mark_n 16.15_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n to_o wit_n to_o every_o creature_n that_o have_v understanding_n and_o be_v fit_a to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v whether_o jew_n or_o of_o any_o other_o nation_n under_o heaven_n and_o herein_o beside_o some_o other_o circumstance_n as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o apostle_n differ_v from_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n whether_o prophet_n or_o evangelist_n or_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n this_o therefore_o be_v worthy_o infer_v upon_o the_o former_a universal_a power_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o after_o he_o have_v say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n he_o add_v thereupon_o go_v therefore_o into_o all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o our_o saviour_n shall_v say_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o and_o stand_v by_o you_o and_o bear_v you_o out_o and_o provide_v for_o you_o and_o bless_v you_o in_o all_o place_n whethersoever_o you_o shall_v go_v see_v i_o be_o give_v for_o a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n &_o to_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v through_o all_o the_o world_n isai_n 49.6_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 2.8_o such_o be_v the_o largeness_n of_o the_o apostle_n commission_n question_n now_o how_o be_v their_o duty_n limit_v and_o bound_v answer_n they_o be_v all_o comprehend_v in_o these_o two_o teach_v and_o baptise_v which_o be_v the_o principal_a among_o the_o rest_n explication_n explication_n so_o indeed_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n first_o in_o that_o he_o say_v go_v you_o and_o teach_v etc._n etc._n second_o in_o that_o he_o say_v further_o baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n touch_v either_o of_o these_o duty_n there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n first_o concern_v teach_v our_o saviour_n show_v both_o what_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o also_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o to_o what_o end_n second_o concern_v baptise_v we_o be_v likewise_o from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o consider_v what_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o wit_n baptism_n be_v and_o in_o what_o form_n or_o manner_n it_o be_v to_o be_v administer_v and_o to_o what_o purpose_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v a_o little_a of_o these_o thing_n question_n and_o first_o what_o doctrine_n be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n will_v he_o have_v it_o teach_v answer_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n show_v that_o our_o saviour_n express_v part_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o this_o behalf_n in_o other_o word_n than_o saint_n matthew_n mention_v say_v preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o he_o make_v a_o further_a supply_n in_o matthew_n in_o that_o he_o add_v these_o word_n teach_v whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v in_o these_o word_n indeed_o our_o saviour_n show_v plain_o what_o his_o mind_n be_v in_o either_o respect_n explication_n explication_n for_o by_o the_o word_n gospel_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o glad_a tiding_n
this_o further_a fruit_n and_o excellent_a benefit_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o thenceforth_o of_o his_o most_o royal_a bounty_n he_o have_v give_v most_o plentiful_a gift_n unto_o his_o church_n both_o gift_n of_o calling_n and_o office_n and_o also_o gift_n of_o manifold_a grace_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o replenish_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o be_v the_o psalmist_n who_o the_o apostle_n allege_v say_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n plain_a he_o add_v yet_o further_o he_o therefore_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_n together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o most_o faithful_a record_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o holy_a writing_n it_o be_v very_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o also_o a_o very_a great_a one_o to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o the_o age_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n time_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v the_o age_n follow_v special_o those_o something_o more_o remove_v have_v enjoy_v so_o pure_a and_o plentiful_a a_o fruit_n of_o their_o preach_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o this_o holy_a record_n of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o writing_n sure_o the_o defection_n from_o the_o truth_n foretell_v so_o speedy_o by_o they_o and_o even_o begin_v in_o their_o day_n haste_v on_o so_o fast_o according_a to_o the_o common_a proverb_n a_o ill_a weed_n grow_v a_o pace_n that_o the_o truth_n without_o recovery_n by_o any_o ordinary_a mean_n will_v sure_o have_v be_v utter_o pervert_v by_o the_o bastard_n tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n in_o a_o short_a time_n thus_o then_o though_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v natural_o absent_a in_o body_n ever_o since_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n yet_o he_o be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v spiritual_o present_a with_o his_o true_a church_n and_o choose_a people_n by_o his_o divine_a presence_n walk_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n take_v care_n for_o they_o all_o revel_v 1_o 13._o and_o chap_n 2_o 1._o etc._n etc._n according_a to_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o gracious_a promise_n mat_n 28.20_o loe_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n amen_o but_o because_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o this_o neither_o be_v neither_o can_v be_v at_o once_o and_o immediate_o upon_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o fruit_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o perpetual_a sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n though_o the_o beginning_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o fruit_n do_v belong_v also_o to_o the_o ascension_n see_v hereby_o all_o that_o follow_v take_v that_o glorious_a effect_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o question_n but_o be_v there_o no_o other_o fruit_n of_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n yet_o behind_o answer_n yes_o we_o have_v a_o five_o yea_o and_o also_o a_o sixth_o fruit_n beside_o all_o the_o former_a in_o that_o like_o as_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n our_o mind_n be_v first_o raise_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o our_o body_n also_o have_v thereby_o a_o pledge_n as_o it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n so_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o ascension_n apprehend_v by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n our_o mind_n be_v yet_o further_o lift_v up_o and_o confirm_v in_o the_o study_n and_o practice_v of_o all_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a duty_n in_o certain_a hope_n that_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n immediate_o after_o this_o life_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o by_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o be_v further_o assure_v that_o at_o his_o come_n again_o to_o judgement_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n our_o body_n their_o soul_n join_v to_o they_o again_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o cloud_n like_a as_o he_o himself_o be_v take_v up_o that_o so_o we_o may_v for_o ever_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o he_o and_o all_o the_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o holy_a angel_n in_o the_o heaven_n touch_v the_o five_o fruit_n that_o be_v the_o further_a lift_v and_o draw_v up_o of_o our_o mind_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n to_o the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o heavenly_a study_n and_o duty_n of_o godliness_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o he_o himself_o faith_n speak_v of_o his_o lift_n up_o upon_o the_o cross_n by_o his_o death_n john_n 12_o 32._o saying_n if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o now_o therefore_o see_v his_o lift_n up_o upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v indeed_o with_o extreme_a reproach_n be_v mighty_a to_o begin_v so_o great_a a_o work_n how_o shall_v not_o his_o lift_n up_o to_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n due_o of_o we_o look_v up_o unto_o be_v much_o more_o mighty_a to_o perfect_a that_o which_o be_v already_o so_o well_o begin_v for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v act_v 5_o 30.31_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n he_o have_v god_n lift_v up_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o now_o last_o of_o all_o in_o the_o sixth_o place_n that_o not_o only_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o heavenly_a place_n etc._n god_n have_v prepare_v a_o kingdom_n for_o his_o people_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n mat_n 25_o 34._o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v place_n in_o his_o kingdom_n as_o one_o that_o actual_o execute_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n so_o soon_o as_o they_o depart_v this_o life_n but_o also_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o have_v his_o own_o promise_n john_n 12_o 26._o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o for_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v and_o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n and_o chap_n 14_o 2.3_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o dwell_a place_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o though_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o and_o chap_n 17._o verse_n 22.24_o and_o 1._o thes_n 4_o 13_o &c_n &c_n touch_v our_o body_n thus_o write_v the_o faithful_a apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n yet_o more_o express_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v we_o which_o live_v be_v catch_v up_o with_o they_o also_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o say_v he_o comfort_v yourselves_o one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n into_o heaven_n be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n many_o way_n very_o beneficial_a and_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o yea_o so_o be_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n even_o from_o the_o instant_a time_n thereof_o for_o they_o as_o it_o be_v write_v forthwith_o return_v from_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n duty_n the_o duty_n whence_o our_o saviour_n ascend_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n rejoice_v no_o doubt_n in_o assurance_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o only_o very_o
and_o in_o truth_n rise_v again_o but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v true_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v to_o send_v down_o upon_o they_o luke_n act_n 1.12_o and_o in_o the_o gospel_n 24.52_o and_o much_o more_o joyful_a be_v it_o unto_o they_o after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o of_o that_o time_n chief_o the_o evangelist_n seem_v to_o speak_v in_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n praise_v and_o laud_v god_n the_o certain_a truth_n whereof_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n he_o assure_v and_o conclude_v with_o the_o word_n amen_o like_a as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o matthew_n and_o john_n to_o have_v do_v the_o like_a joy_n ought_v we_o to_o have_v yea_o increase_a more_o and_o more_o therein_o with_o all_o holy_a thankfulness_n and_o the_o declaration_n thereof_o by_o all_o good_a fruit_n of_o duty_n which_o may_v argue_v the_o same_o the_o which_o grace_n god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n grant_v unto_o we_o even_o for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n amen_n and_o now_o have_v thus_o finish_v the_o comfort_n and_o find_v that_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o joy_n yea_o of_o singular_a joy_n as_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n be_v to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o to_o elizabeth_n and_o to_o the_o shepherd_n and_o as_o his_o resurrection_n be_v to_o marie_n magdalen_n and_o to_o the_o disciple_n let_v we_o come_v to_o inquire_v out_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o that_o comfort_n and_o joy_n which_o faith_n apprehend_v therein_o question_n what_o duty_n may_v these_o be_v answer_n to_o speak_v more_o general_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o our_o saviour_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o endeavour_n so_o much_o the_o more_o cheerful_o to_o go_v forward_o with_o mighty_a increase_v both_o in_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o all_o sin_n abide_v still_o in_o we_o and_o in_o the_o mind_v and_o do_v of_o all_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a duty_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n in_o all_o the_o day_n that_o we_o have_v to_o live_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n explication_n explication_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o in_o all_o proportion_n of_o good_a reason_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o we_o may_v take_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o other_o faithful_a christian_n of_o who_o he_o write_v philippian_n 3.20.21_o say_n our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o our_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v likewise_o take_v for_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o say_a apostle_n colos_n 1.9.10.11_o and_o his_o exhortation_n chap._n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n â—_o 19.20_o 21._o lay_v not_o up_o treasure_n for_o yourselves_o upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o lay_v you_o up_o treasure_n for_o yourselves_o in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o to_o the_o which_o purpose_n it_o may_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v in_o what_o phrase_n of_o speech_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o his_o holy_a wave_n namely_o in_o that_o be_v say_v the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v on_o high_a to_o the_o prudent_a to_o avoid_v from_o holi_fw-la beneath_o prou._n 15.24_o and_o in_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o seek_v god_n and_o to_o have_v lift_v up_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n &c_n &c_n as_o 2_o king_n 1â—_n 4_o and_o 2._o chronicle_n 32.20_o and_o psalm_n 25.1.15_o read_v also_o psalm_n 123._o very_o our_o saviour_n christ_n true_o believe_v in_o as_o be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n can_v but_o be_v a_o most_o effectual_a loadstone_n to_o draw_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o unto_o he_o how_o heavy_a and_o lumpish_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o whosoever_o therefore_o do_v not_o lift_v up_o their_o mind_n unto_o heaven-ward_o but_o still_o like_a swine_n be_v grovel_v and_o root_n in_o the_o earth_n they_o show_v plain_o that_o they_o little_o know_v what_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o article_n do_v mean_a and_o thus_o much_o something_o more_o general_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n question_n now_o more_o particular_o how_o may_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o answer_n they_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o particular_a comfort_n above_o rehearse_v show_v how_o first_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n leave_v his_o blessing_n behind_o he_o every_o one_o of_o we_o aught_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o several_a calling_n special_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o sure_a trust_n of_o good_a success_n we_o give_v as_o we_o be_v bind_v all_o divine_a worship_n honour_n and_o praise_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o saviour_n after_o the_o example_n of_o his_o holy_a apostle_n when_o they_o see_v he_o to_o ascend_v second_o insomuch_o as_o our_o justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v so_o clear_o confirm_v by_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o ought_v to_o rest_v more_o quiet_o and_o peaceable_o in_o it_o without_o any_o look_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n to_o any_o thing_n else_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v rom._n 10_o 6.7.8_o 9.10.11_o three_o see_v the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n make_v it_o most_o manifest_a unto_o we_o that_o he_o have_v vanquish_v all_o our_o enemy_n we_o ought_v so_o much_o the_o more_o cheerful_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n without_o fear_n of_o they_o or_o give_v place_n to_o any_o doubt_n or_o fear_n arise_v in_o our_o own_o conscience_n that_o may_v any_o way_n hinder_v the_o same_o our_o service_n unto_o he_o four_o see_v he_o have_v by_o the_o same_o his_o ascension_n enlarge_v the_o bounty_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v flow_v forth_o as_o a_o more_o full_a stream_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v to_o account_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o unworthy_a a_o thing_n that_o any_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a and_o unbelieved_a or_o to_o dam_v up_o the_o passage_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n against_o ourselves_o or_o have_v gift_n to_o be_v proud_a of_o they_o or_o not_o to_o employ_v they_o whole_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n five_o insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v ascend_v to_o show_v we_o that_o our_o mind_n shall_v be_v set_v upon_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o have_v promise_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v our_o comforter_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o we_o to_o lie_v still_o grovel_v in_o the_o sinful_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n as_o if_o all_o our_o comfort_n lie_v in_o they_o and_o not_o rather_o to_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o it_o and_o to_o rest_n and_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o god_n alone_o for_o all_o our_o consolation_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a entreaty_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1._o epist_n chapter_n 2._o 11.12_o final_o see_v our_o saviour_n be_v ascend_v to_o prepare_v place_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o we_o pastor_n their_o flock_n parent_n their_o child_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o may_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v find_v meet_a to_o be_v receive_v unto_o they_o and_o even_o to_o long_o after_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o other_o ancient_a christian_n of_o that_o time_n 2._o cor._n 5.12_o etc._n etc._n but_o not_o till_o we_o have_v finish_v our_o course_n fight_v the_o spiritual_a battle_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v else_o where_o advise_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o same_o his_o holy_a apostle_n explication_n explication_n these_o be_v the_o good_a duty_n in_o deed_n which_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n into_o heaven_n call_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n and_o which_o we_o stand_v hound_n to_o yield_v in_o regard_n thereof_o and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o prepare_v ourselves_o and_o provide_v the_o marriage_n garment_n how_o i_o pray_v you_o may_v we_o look_v to_o be_v admit_v for_o guest_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o unworthy_a the_o
make_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n heb._n 6.18.19.20_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o special_a grace_n and_o favour_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n who_o teach_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o help_v our_o infirmity_n in_o this_o behalf_n yea_o and_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v we_o have_v exceed_v comfort_n that_o our_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v shall_v be_v regard_v of_o god_n see_v the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o make_v they_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n roman_n 8.15.16.26.27_o and_o verse_n 34._o in_o which_o respect_n also_o this_o may_v be_v no_o small_a comfort_n unto_o we_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o our_o saviour_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o to_o god_n who_o be_v his_o natural_a father_n vouchsafe_v also_o through_o he_o to_o be_v our_o father_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v willing_a to_o hear_v both_o he_o for_o we_o and_o we_o for_o his_o sake_n yea_o and_o not_o only_o willing_a but_o be_v almighty_a be_v as_o able_a as_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o grant_v we_o all_o thing_n through_o he_o final_o this_o may_v just_o be_v exceed_v comfortable_a unto_o we_o that_o look_v what_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o glorious_a garment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n his_o ephod_n with_o the_o onyx_n stone_n in_o the_o which_o be_v grave_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o be_v likewise_o set_v twelve_o stone_n answerable_a to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n grave_v as_o sign_n the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_v also_o the_o hide_a brightness_n and_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o breastplate_n and_o he_o plate_n or_o crown_n and_o mitre_n on_o his_o forehead_n wherein_o be_v engrave_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o truth_n of_o all_o be_v now_o most_o perfect_o and_o bright_o perform_v a_o heaven_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o he_o present_v we_o holy_a and_o righteous_a in_o himself_o before_o god_n continual_o he_o support_v his_o church_n and_o every_o weak_a member_n as_o it_o be_v on_o his_o shoulder_n he_o carry_v the_o remembrance_n of_o all_o in_o his_o heart_n in_o he_o be_v all_o the_o hide_a treasure_n of_o wisdom_n he_o alone_o so_o sweeten_v we_o and_o our_o prayer_n and_o all_o that_o we_o do_v in_o his_o name_n that_o though_o all_o be_v weak_a and_o unpersit_a yet_o both_o we_o and_o they_o be_v for_o his_o sake_n most_o gracious_o accept_v of_o god_n revel_v 8.3.4.5_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n in_o unto_o we_o that_o our_o only_a high_a priest_n who_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o all_o his_o fellow_n infinite_o more_o delightful_a and_o pleasant_a then_o ever_o be_v aaron_n or_o any_o of_o his_o companion_n though_o the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o his_o perfume_n be_v great_o commend_v both_o in_o exodus_fw-la 30.22_o etc._n etc._n and_o psalm_n 133._o thus_o far_o of_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o royal_a and_o kingly_a priesthood_n now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n what_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n question_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o high-priestry_a royalty_n and_o spiritual_a kingdom_n answer_n they_o be_v partly_o such_o as_o do_v more_o direct_o concern_v his_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o his_o obedient_a and_o faithful_a subject_n and_o that_o either_o from_o age_n to_o age_n in_o this_o life_n or_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o partly_o they_o be_v such_o as_o for_o the_o same_o his_o church_n sake_n and_o to_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o do_v concern_v his_o deal_n against_o all_o those_o enemy_n which_o it_o have_v who_o this_o our_o king_n and_o saviour_n take_v to_o be_v enemy_n likewise_o unto_o himself_o it_o be_v true_a they_o may_v well_o be_v consider_v under_o these_o diverse_a head_n question_n which_o be_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n answer_n more_o direct_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o true_a member_n thereof_o our_o saviour_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o kingly_a advancement_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o do_v from_o the_o same_o first_o here_o upon_o earth_n most_o holy_o spiritual_o and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v religious_o rule_n and_o govern_v it_o second_o he_o do_v most_o vigilant_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v it_o three_o he_o do_v most_o wise_o and_o discreet_o chastise_v and_o nurture_n it_o fourtly_n he_o do_v most_o sweet_o comfort_n cherish_v and_o refresh_v it_o from_o time_n to_o time_n final_o he_o do_v by_o all_o mean_n make_v his_o church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o true_o humble_a and_o wise_a unto_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o he_o will_v very_o for_o ever_o save_v and_o glorify_v they_o at_o the_o last_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o most_o gracious_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o advancement_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o his_o most_o royal_a and_o priestly_a kingdom_n for_o proof_n whereof_o read_v first_o psa_n 45.6.7.8.9_o and_o verse_n 13.14.15.16.17_o compare_v with_o heb._n 1.8.9_o and_o psalm_n 72._o under_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o king_n solomon_n and_o psal_n 2.2_o bless_a be_v all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o read_v isaiah_n 32.1.2.3_o etc._n etc._n behold_v a_o king_n shall_v reign_v in_o justice_n and_o the_o prince_n shall_v rule_v in_o judgement_n and_o that_o man_n to_o wit_n christ_n our_o king_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o hide_v place_n from_o the_o wind_n and_o as_o a_o refuge_n etc._n etc._n yea_o general_o let_v we_o observe_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o holy_a prophet_n do_v prophesy_v of_o the_o special_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o administration_n thereof_o depend_v upoh_o this_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v also_o so_o many_o proof_n that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v most_o gracious_o govern_v especial_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o the_o effect_n itself_o confirm_v according_a to_o that_o isaiah_n ch_n 9.6.7_o &_o ch_z 11.1.2.3_o &c_n &c_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n for_o all_o i_o say_v take_v the_o full_a accomplishment_n from_o hence_o and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o may_v fit_o ascribe_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o eternal_a deity_n before_o his_o incarnation_n to_o his_o most_o sovereign_a &_o royal_a state_n now_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n unite_v personal_o to_o the_o same_o deity_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v veried_a of_o he_o now_o which_o be_v say_v then_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n prou_z ch_n 8.14_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v counsel_n &_o wisdom_n i_o be_o understand_v and_o i_o have_v strength_n by_o i_o king_n reign_v and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n by_o i_o prince_n rule_v &_o the_o noble_n &_o all_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o love_v they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o early_o shall_v find_v i_o riches_n and_o honour_n be_v with_o i_o even_o durable_a riches_n and_o righteousness_n my_o fruit_n be_v better_a than_o gold_n even_o then_o fine_a gold_n and_o my_o revenue_n be_v better_a than_o fine_a silver_n i_o cause_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o path_n of_o judgement_n that_o i_o may_v cause_v they_o that_o love_v i_o to_o inherit_v substance_n and_o i_o will_v fill_v their_o treasure_n and_o further_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o our_o sa_o ch_n enjoy_v godly_a &_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n for_o the_o protection_n and_o defence_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n isai_n 49_o 23._o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o foster-fathers_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n etc._n etc._n this_o out_o of_o all_o question_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n even_o of_o his_o royal_a bounty_n and_o from_o his_o most_o high_a and_o sovereign_a
prophecy_n which_o be_v give_v forth_o concern_v this_o sovereignty_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o this_o mighty_a administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n long_o before_o as_o psal_n 110.1_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n say_v the_o princely_a prophet_n king_n david_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o power_n out_o of_o zion_n etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a psalm_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o prophetical_a description_n of_o the_o mighty_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o priestly_a royalty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o subdue_a and_o overthrow_v of_o his_o enemy_n from_o the_o glorious_a right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o so_o also_o say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n 1._o cor_n 15.25_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o psalm_n he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n in_o which_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n two_o thing_n be_v well_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v of_o us._n first_o that_o he_o interprete_v the_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n by_o this_o word_n to_o reign_v because_o thereby_o as_o have_v be_v show_v already_o his_o most_o high_a and_o kingly_a authority_n be_v signify_v second_o that_o he_o refer_v it_o unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o the_o holy_a psalmist_n attribute_v unto_o god_n insomuch_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v that_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n which_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o god_n will_v do_v himself_o and_o so_o he_o do_v indeed_o though_o not_o immediate_o but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o most_o high_a sovereignty_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v likewise_o prophesy_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n as_o we_o read_v cha_n 2_o verses_z 44.45_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n say_v daniel_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o another_o people_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v and_o destroy_v all_o these_o kingdom_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o proud_a &_o rebellious_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n &_o it_o shall_v stand_v forever_o and_o to_o his_o purpose_n be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n compare_v there_o to_o a_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n that_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o iron_n egypt_n the_o letter_n intend_v the_o 4._o monarchy_n uz_o of_o the_o babylonians_n the_o mede_n and_o persian_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o syria_n &_o egypt_n the_o clay_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o shall_v break_v all_o other_o kingdom_n how_o strong_a or_o how_o rich_a soever_o they_o shall_v be_v which_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 35._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n all_o the_o rebellious_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o become_v like_o the_o chaff_n of_o the_o summer_n flower_n which_o the_o wind_n carry_v away_o so_o that_o no_o place_n be_v find_v for_o they_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o stone_n which_o smite_v the_o image_n that_o shall_v become_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o again_o ch_n 7._o v._n 13.14_o as_o i_o behold_v in_o vision_n by_o night_n behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o approach_v unto_o the_o aucient_a of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o before_o he_o and_o he_o give_v he_o dominion_n and_o honour_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n language_n and_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o in_o the_o same_o chap_n verse_n 26.27_o the_o same_o holy_a prophet_n foretell_v the_o affliction_n which_o shall_v befall_v the_o church_n through_o the_o cruelty_n of_o tyrannous_a persecutor_n say_v that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v to_o take_v away_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o persecutor_n to_o consume_v and_o destroy_v it_o to_o the_o end_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n add_v further_a the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a people_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o power_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n i_o confess_v do_v in_o these_o word_n first_o of_o all_o speak_v to_o comfort_v the_o jew_n &_o to_o describe_v unto_o they_o what_o their_o estate_n shall_v be_v until_o the_o come_n of_o our_o sa_o ch_n into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o though_o many_o tyrant_n shall_v arise_v to_o trouble_v they_o yet_o shall_v they_o be_v suppress_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o his_o pprophecy_n extend_v itself_o further_a yea_o even_o beyond_o all_o extent_n of_o time_n as_o his_o word_n do_v plain_o show_v and_o even_o that_o also_o which_o do_v most_o proper_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o contain_v a_o proportionable_a resemblance_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o chistian_a church_n such_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o in_o the_o like_a time_n of_o their_o persecution_n under_o the_o like_a unmerciful_a tyrant_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n many_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o way_n of_o reference_n or_o by_o allusion_n at_o the_o least_o to_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n and_o to_o some_o other_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n thus_o revel_v 1.6_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v in_o these_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o chap_n 19_o verse_n 11.12_o etc._n etc._n i_o see_v heaven_n open_a say_v saint_n john_n and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o he_o judge_v and_o fight_v righteous_o and_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o on_o his_o head_n be_v many_o crown_n and_o he_o have_v a_o name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o himself_o and_o he_o be_v clothe_v in_o a_o garment_n dip_v in_o blood_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o warrior_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n say_v saint_n john_n follow_v he_o upon_o white_a horse_n clothe_v with_o five_o linen_n white_a and_o pure_a and_o forth_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v out_o a_o sharp_a sword_n that_o with_o it_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o heathen_a for_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o tread_v the_o wine_n press_v of_o the_o fiercue_n and_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o he_o have_v upon_o his_o garment_n &_o upon_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o chap_n 17_o 14._o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n etc._n etc._n thus_o than_o we_o see_v how_o our_o saviour_n shall_v final_o prevail_v against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n the_o which_o he_o do_v account_n to_o be_v his_o enemy_n as_o be_v say_v and_o also_o how_o all_o the_o neglect_n of_o his_o saint_n be_v esteem_v of_o he_o to_o be_v the_o neglect_n of_o himself_o according_a to_o that_o mat_n 25._o verse_n 42._o etc._n etc._n i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n etc._n etc._n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o insomuch_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o and_o that_o he_o do_v likewise_o take_v all_o the_o injury_n do_v against_o they_o to_o be_v do_v against_o himself_o we_o see_v it_o plain_o from_o that_o his_o own_o speech_n to_o saul_n say_v thus_o unto_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o again_o i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v and_o therewithal_o show_v saul_n his_o dangerous_a enterprise_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o he_o to_o kick_v against_o prick_v act_n 9.4.5_o how_o as_o he_o shall_v final_o prevail_v against_o all_o his_o enemy_n so_o we_o be_v further_a to_o consider_v and_o to_o assure_v ourselves_o to_o our_o comfort_n that_o he_o will_v in_o the_o mean_a white_a evermore_o so_o wise_o order_n and_o moderate_a yea_o so_o mighty_o over_o rule_v all_o cause_n and_o person_n as_o may_v best_o
serve_v to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o name_n and_o for_o the_o everlasting_a comfort_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o his_o elect_a people_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o answer_n the_o lord_n do_v mighty_o bridle_v and_o restrain_v the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o his_o adversary_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o 2._o psal_n why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n and_o the_o people_n murmur_n in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o as_o god_n do_v of_o old_a time_n defend_v the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o give_v they_o their_o stand_n and_o remove_n all_o the_o time_n that_o they_o dwell_v in_o tent_n restrain_v the_o heathen_a from_o oppress_v they_o or_o do_v they_o any_o harm_n and_o afterward_o bring_v their_o posterity_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o we_o read_v ps_n 105.12_o 13.14_o so_o do_v he_o now_o and_o always_o have_v and_o will_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n hold_v in_o the_o rage_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o saviour_n of_o we_o who_o so_o restrain_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o humiliation_n here_o on_o earth_n that_o they_o can_v not_o quetch_v without_o his_o leave_n he_o do_v not_o now_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o but_o much_o rather_o restrain_v they_o insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v to_o that_o end_n most_o high_o exalt_v and_o glorify_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o god_n do_v by_o our_o saviour_n take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o craft_n according_a to_o that_o 1._o cor_n 3.19.20_o and_o prou_z 8.12_o i_o be_o wisdom_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o i_o inhabit_v prudence_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n gnarmah_n sigfi_v that_o holy_a and_o wary_a circumspection_n wherein_o the_o lord_n over_o reach_v all_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o wicked_a yea_o so_o that_o when_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o resist_n of_o he_o he_o utter_o infatuate_v and_o confound_v they_o that_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v to_o we_o while_o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o blind_a wilfulness_n that_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n nor_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o that_o prou_z 21.30_o and_o isai_n 8_o verse_n 9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o we_o have_v have_v experience_n in_o this_o our_o age_n even_o to_o this_o day_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o only_o restrain_v those_o former_a cruelty_n which_o be_v like_o the_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n billow_v and_o beat_v against_o we_o 1588._o as_o a_o intend_a effect_n of_o the_o antichristian_a confederacy_n against_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o popish_a counsel_n of_o trent_n very_o and_o out_o of_o all_o question_n it_o be_v from_o no_o other_o where_o but_o from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n nor_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o the_o glorious_a mediation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n there_o that_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v at_o any_o time_n receive_v or_o at_o this_o day_n do_v enjoy_v such_o godly_a prince_n as_o it_o have_v for_o the_o protection_n and_o defence_n of_o they_o against_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o and_o chief_o above_o all_o other_o may_v we_o an_o ought_v we_o just_o say_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o the_o most_o glorious_a praise_n of_o god_n concern_v ourselves_o and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o land_n that_o it_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v enjoy_v the_o gospel_n nor_o our_o gracious_a queen_n elizabeth_n so_o many_o year_n together_o nor_o now_o our_o gracious_a king_n james_n so_o worthy_a a_o successor_n who_o god_n preserve_v long_o to_o go_v forward_o with_o his_o bless_a work_n begin_v by_o she_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o tender_a care_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n both_o towards_o they_o and_o us._n to_o he_o therefore_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o whole_a glory_n and_o praise_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o article_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a all_o which_o comfort_v descend_v unto_o we_o from_o his_o advancement_n they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o comfortable_a because_o he_o be_v once_o seat_v continue_v a_o high_a priest_n and_o king_n for_o ever_o for_o good_a thing_n be_v so_o much_o the_o better_a by_o how_o much_o they_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n and_o best_a of_o all_o when_o they_o never_o decay_v but_o here_o a_o doubt_n come_v to_o be_v answer_v for_o how_o then_o be_v it_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o corint_v 15.24.25_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n deliver_v up_o the_o hingdome_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n when_o he_o have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n for_o as_o he_o there_o affirm_v our_o saviour_n must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o high_a foot_n and_o verse_n 28._o he_o say_v yet_o further_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o do_v subdue_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o question_n what_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o answer_n and_o open_n of_o this_o doubt_n answer_n our_o saviour_n shall_v no_o more_o cease_v to_o be_v king_n though_o he_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o deliver_v the_o kingdom_n up_o to_o the_o father_n then_o the_o father_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o king_n since_o he_o commit_v all_o kingdom_n and_o power_n to_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o lift_n of_o he_o up_o and_o seat_v of_o he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a for_o it_o be_v express_o testify_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n revel_v 1.5.6_o and_o it_o be_v with_o like_a faithfulness_n assure_v unto_o we_o yea_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o most_o certain_a that_o god_n the_o father_n never_o intermit_v or_o cease_v the_o regency_n and_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 1._o tim_n 1_o 17._o and_o chap_n 6.15.16_o and_o 1._o pet_n 5.10.11_o and_o in_o the_o ep_n of_o jude_n verse_n 25._o question_n how_o then_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n answer_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o father_n rule_v and_o reign_v by_o the_o son_n till_o the_o end_n so_o at_o the_o end_n the_o son_n have_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n most_o perfect_o which_o be_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v perform_v of_o he_o for_o the_o gather_v together_o and_o defend_v of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o the_o suppress_n of_o all_o usurp_a power_n he_o shall_v make_v it_o manifest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o before_o all_o his_o saint_n that_o no_o point_n or_o parcel_n thereof_o be_v unperformed_a and_o so_o shall_v thenceforth_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o and_o with_o the_o father_n only_o in_o another_o manner_n of_o empire_n and_o government_n than_o before_o ephli_n this_o be_v something_o which_o you_o say_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o saviour_n be_v most_o faithful_a and_o true_a yea_o the_o truth_n itself_o revel_v 3.7_o and_o again_o verse_n 14._o and_o john_n ch_n 14.6_o will_n most_o full_o and_o perfect_o perform_v all_o that_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o his_o trust_n and_o it_o be_v of_o like_a certainty_n even_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v that_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v put_v down_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o devil_n who_o have_v now_o great_a power_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o god_n in_o the_o world_n rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o by_o they_o molest_v the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v then_o have_v no_o such_o power_n neither_o he_o nor_o his_o instrument_n the_o wicked_a tyrant_n and_o cruel_a persecutor_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n likewise_o sin_n which_o be_v of_o no_o little_a strength_n to_o entice_v and_o draw_v even_o the_o child_n of_o god_n aside_o in_o
all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a apostle_n shall_v have_v speak_v thus_o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o that_o i_o say_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o for_o even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n yea_o in_o that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n he_o shall_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o same_o his_o office_n willing_o submit_v himself_o under_o god_n as_o to_o his_o head_n 1._o cor_n 11_o 3._o though_o he_o shall_v nevertheless_o for_o that_o but_o rather_o more_o glorious_o rule_v and_o reign_v over_o we_o as_o our_o head_n to_o our_o infinite_a benefit_n eph_n 1.22_o and_z ch_z 4._o 15._o colos_n 1.18_o and_z ch_z 2_o 19_o and_o thus_o may_v we_o perceive_v that_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o subjection_n of_o our_o saviour_n such_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v contain_v a_o most_o sure_a ground_n of_o perfect_a comfort_n to_o we_o insomuch_o as_o we_o shall_v at_o that_o time_n and_o thenceforth_o for_o ever_o continual_o behold_v and_o enjoy_v the_o most_o bless_a presence_n of_o our_o mediator_n by_o who_o we_o be_v once_o reconcile_v and_o unite_v to_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n shall_v by_o he_o and_o under_o he_o be_v hold_v in_o so_o sweet_a a_o bond_n of_o subjection_n to_o ouâ—_n god_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o mind_n to_o lift_v up_o ourselves_o against_o god_n or_o at_o any_o time_n to_o withdraw_v our_o dutiful_a obedience_n and_o service_n as_o in_o adam_n out_o first_o father_n all_o of_o we_o do_v and_o be_v still_o of_o ourselves_o always_o apt_a so_o to_o do_v but_o yet_o one_o thing_n more_o remain_v concern_v this_o great_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n quest_n what_o do_v saint_n paul_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o end_n god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o be_v it_o his_o meaning_n that_o then_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v any_o long_a christ_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v lay_v aside_o his_o humane_a nature_n etc._n etc._n answer_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o once_o to_o admit_v any_o such_o thought_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v that_o by_o the_o subjection_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o the_o godhead_n both_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v so_o clear_o manifest_v that_o the_o bright_a glory_n thereof_o shall_v not_o only_o infinite_o excel_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n but_o even_o the_o humanity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o so_o that_o though_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v retain_v his_o eternal_a glory_n even_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o glory_n yea_o even_o touch_v our_o redemption_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o glorification_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o deity_n both_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o we_o be_v with_o one_o most_o holy_a consent_n eternal_o elect_v and_o choose_v and_o through_o who_o grace_n towards_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o father_n do_v send_v the_o son_n in_o due_a time_n to_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o to_o obtain_v this_o high_a grace_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o man_n explication_n explication_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o holy_a meaning_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n so_o far_o as_o we_o in_o our_o weakness_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o glimpse_n at_o the_o least_o of_o so_o high_a a_o mystery_n the_o which_o doubtless_o neither_o we_o nor_o any_o other_o shall_v be_v able_a full_o to_o understand_v until_o the_o time_n come_v that_o we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v as_o the_o some_o apostle_n speak_v and_o that_o we_o see_v it_o fulfil_v before_o our_o eye_n in_o the_o bless_a season_n appoint_v of_o god_n hitherto_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n arise_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o sit_v of_o our_o glorious_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o comfort_n touch_v those_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n and_o thanks_n which_o we_o stand_v bind_v to_o yield_v unto_o god_n our_o saviour_n for_o the_o same_o question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n to_o speak_v more_o general_o as_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v by_o this_o last_o and_o high_a degree_n of_o our_o saviour_n exaltation_n most_o comfortable_o seal_v up_o and_o assure_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o ever_o so_o be_v we_o in_o every_o respect_n both_o of_o his_o princely_a pprophecy_n and_o also_o of_o his_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o k_n ngdome_n exceed_o to_o rejoice_v and_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o all_o sufficient_a prince_n and_o mediator_n of_o our_o eternal_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n and_o according_o with_o the_o great_a cheerfulness_n of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n that_o may_v be_v to_o yield_v he_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o great_a love_n reverence_n and_o obedience_n that_o we_o can_v possible_o attain_v unto_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v indeed_o most_o reasonable_a and_o meet_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o every_o one_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o heart_n though_o we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o for_o see_v he_o be_v a_o most_o high_a and_o holy_a prophet_n we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o more_o than_o ever_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n do_v or_o may_v lawful_o rejoice_v in_o moses_n though_o he_o be_v the_o bless_a instrument_n of_o god_n to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o that_o heavy_a bondage_n of_o egypt_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n sore_o oppress_v and_o more_o than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o same_o people_n may_v afterward_o rejoice_v in_o any_o other_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n though_o god_n make_v they_o to_o be_v as_o father_n unto_o they_o and_o as_o the_o horse_n and_o chariote_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o that_o which_o one_o of_o the_o king_n acknowledge_v concern_v the_o prophet_n elisha_n 2._o king_n 13._o verse_n 14._o see_v he_o be_v a_o royal_a high_a priest_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o take_v more_o joy_n in_o he_o spiritual_o than_o all_o the_o sweet_a perfume_n and_o all_o the_o glorious_a garment_n of_o aaron_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n can_v yield_v outward_o to_o those_o that_o behold_v and_o sinel_v to_o the_o same_o exodus_fw-la 28._o psal_n 133._o see_v he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n duty_n the_o duty_n and_o so_o crown_v of_o god_n in_o the_o ligh_a heaven_n we_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o with_o joy_n infinite_o exceed_v the_o joy_n which_o the_o people_n take_v at_o the_o anoint_v and_o coronation_n of_o king_n solomon_n here_o upon_o earth_n though_o at_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o trumpet_n all_o of_o they_o say_v god_n save_o king_n solomon_n and_o pipe_v with_o pipe_n and_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n so_o that_o the_o earth_n ring_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o they_o 1._o king_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 39_o 4â—_n and_o hereunto_o we_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n exhort_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o song_n of_o song_n in_o that_o sweet_a allegory_n borrow_v from_o the_o same_o anoint_v and_o crown_v of_o king_n solomon_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n chapter_n 3.11_o for_o come_v forth_o you_o daughter_n of_o zion_n say_v the_o church_n and_o behold_v king_n solomon_n that_o be_v our_o solomon_n the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n with_o the_o crown_n wherewith_o his_o mother_n crown_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o marriage_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gladness_n of_o his_o heart_n but_o this_o behold_n must_v be_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n for_o otherwise_o we_o can_v pierce_v so_o high_a as_o to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o coronation_n of_o this_o our_o solomon_n who_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o thus_o i_o say_v more_o general_o we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a in_o respect_n both_o of_o his_o princely_a prophetship_n and_o also_o of_o his_o kingly_a high_a priesthood_n and_o kingdom_n though_o with_o our_o natural_a eye_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v we_o do_v not_o see_v he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o next_o and_o most_o immediate_a duty_n which_o do_v kind_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a doctrine_n for_o insomuch_o as_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o ground_n or_o sea_n full_a of_o comfort_n what_o may_v more_o apt_o
declaration_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o sin_n point_v forward_o still_o unto_o this_o last_o &_o final_a judgement_n &_o special_o that_o universal_a judgement_n upon_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n for_o the_o generality_n of_o it_o and_o that_o other_o of_o the_o burn_a of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o the_o other_o city_n about_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o visitation_n which_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o that_o day_n when_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o world_n like_a as_o it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n we_o may_v well_o observe_v to_o this_o end_n that_o when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o eternal_a confusion_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o of_o the_o everlasting_a felicity_n of_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v a_o respect_n unto_o this_o last_o judgement_n as_o for_o example_n ps_n 9.6_o 7_o 8_o o_o enemy_n destruction_n be_v come_v to_o a_o perpetual_a end_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v sit_v for_o ever_o he_o have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n for_o judgement_n for_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o shall_v judge_v the_o people_n with_o equity_n and_o ver_fw-la 17._o the_o wicked_a shall_v turn_v into_o hell_n and_o all_o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n and_o ps_n 17.15_o but_o i_o shall_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n when_o i_o awake_v to_o wit_n at_o the_o resurrection_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o image_n and_o ps_n 49.14_o the_o righteous_a shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v in_o the_o most_o comfortable_a day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a whenas_o hell_n shall_v consume_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o wicked_a from_o his_o house_n that_o be_v from_o the_o grave_n trem_fw-la &_o jun._n and_o ver_fw-la 15._o but_o god_n will_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n for_o he_o will_v receive_v i_o to_o wit_n into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n selah_n read_v also_o psal_n 125.1_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n and_o prou._n 10.30_o the_o righteous_a shall_v never_o be_v remove_v and_o ec._n 8.12_o 13._o though_o a_o sinner_n do_v evil_a a_o hundred_o time_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o go_v well_o with_o the_o wicked_a and_o isai_n 33.14_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o burn_a fire_n yea_o to_o everlasting_a burn_n according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v deut._n 4.24_o but_o yet_o more_o plain_o do_v the_o scripture_n follow_v point_v we_o to_o the_o last_o judgement_n &_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thenceforth_o the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a &_o wicked_a for_o ever_o psa_fw-la 1â—2_n 25_o 26_o 2d_o o_o my_o god_n say_v the_o prophet_n thou_o have_v aforetime_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v even_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n as_o a_o vesture_n thou_o shall_v change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v â—ut_v thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v the_o child_n of_o thy_o seruent_n shall_v continue_v and_o their_o seed_n shall_v stand_v fast_o in_o thy_o sight_n and_o psal_n 145_o 1._o o_o my_o god_n and_o king_n i_o will_v extol_v thou_o and_o bless_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o verse_n 21._o my_o mouth_n shall_v speak_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v bless_v his_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o contrariwise_o touch_v the_o wicked_a eccles_n 11_o 9_o rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n in_o thy_o youth_n say_v king_n solomon_n show_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o youthful_a pleasure_n not_o order_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o know_v for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n and_o chap._n 12.14_o god_n will_v bring_v every_o work_n unto_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o joint_o both_o of_o the_o wicked_a and_o godly_a isai_n 66.14_o 15_o 16._o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v know_v among_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o indignation_n against_o his_o enemy_n for_o behold_v the_o lord_n will_v come_v with_o fire_n and_o his_o chariot_n like_o a_o whirlwind_n that_o he_o may_v recompenâ—e_v his_o anger_n with_o wrath_n and_o his_o indignation_n with_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v with_o fire_n and_o with_o his_o sword_n all_o flesh_n and_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v many_o and_o verse_n 24._o the_o worm_n of_o the_o transgressor_n shall_v not_o die_v neither_o shall_v their_o fire_n be_v quench_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o abhor_v to_o all_o flesh_n say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n likewise_o daniel_n chap._n 12._o verse_n 2._o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o earth_n a_o uncertain_a or_o indefinite_a number_n put_v for_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a or_o innumerable_a shall_v awake_v say_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o daniel_n some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n final_o malachi_n the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n behold_v say_v the_o lord_n by_o he_o the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n and_o all_o the_o proud_a yea_o and_o all_o that_o do_v wicked_o shall_v be_v stubble_n and_o the_o day_n that_o come_v shall_v burn_v they_o up_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o shall_v leave_v they_o neither_o root_n nor_o branch_n but_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v and_o health_n shall_v be_v under_o his_o wing_n thus_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v not_o obscure_o point_v at_o though_o as_o it_o be_v a_o far_o off_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o plain_a and_o it_o be_v also_o more_o plentiful_o repeat_v first_o by_o our_o saviour_n matthew_n chap._n 8._o verse_n 11_o 12._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaak_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n compare_v with_o luke_n chapter_n 13._o verse_n 24_o etc._n etc._n 29_o 30._o and_o again_o matthew_n 10._o verse_n 14_o 15._o whosoever_o will_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v your_o word_n when_o you_o depart_v out_o of_o that_o house_n or_o that_o city_n shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o of_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o that_o city_n and_o chapter_n 12.32_o and_o verse_n 41_o 42._o and_o chapter_n 13.36_o etc._n etc._n 43._o likewise_o verse_n 47_o 48_o 4â—_n 50._o and_o chapter_n 16._o verse_n 27._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o deed_n moreover_o chapter_n 19_o verse_n 27_o 28_o 29._o and_o chapter_n 22.13_o 14._o and_o chapter_n 24_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o chapter_n 25._o the_o whole_a and_o chapter_n 26._o verse_n 64._o read_v also_o john_n 5._o verse_n 28_o 29._o and_o chap._n 14.1_o 2._o and_o chapter_n 16._o 16_o etc._n etc._n 23._o thus_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v plentiful_a in_o the_o repetition_n of_o this_o article_n and_o so_o be_v his_o holy_a apostle_n act_n 3.19_o 20_o 21._o and_o chap._n 10.42_o rehearse_v before_o and_o chap._n 17.31_o and_o rom._n 2.5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n 16._o and_o chap._n 14.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o 1._o cor._n 1.7_o 8._o and_o chap._n 4._o verse_n 5._o and_o chap._n 15.24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o verse_n 51_o 52_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o cor._n 5.10_o philip._n 3.20_o 21._o 1._o thes_n 1.10_o and_o chap._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o 2_o thes_n 1.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o cha_n 2.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o tim._n 1.18_o and_o chap._n 4_o 1._o heb._n 9_o 27_o 28._o and_o chap._n 10.25_o 26_o 27_o etc._n etc._n james_n 2.13_o and_o chap._n 4.12_o and_o 1._o pet._n 4.5_o and_o chap._n 5.4_o and_o 2._o pet._n chap._n 3._o verse_n 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n revel_v chap_n 20.11_o 12_o 13_o &c_n &c_n and_o chap._n 21._o and_o chap._n 22._o final_o act_v 1_o 10_o 11._o two_o angel_n do_v immediate_o upon_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n testify_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o from_o heaven_n as_o they_o have_v see_v
war_n see_v that_o you_o be_v not_o trouble_v for_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o 7_o for_o nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n and_o realm_n against_o realm_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v pestilence_n and_o famine_n and_o earthquake_n in_o diverse_a place_n 8_o all_o these_o be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o trouble_n to_o wit_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 9_o then_o shall_v they_o deliver_v you_o up_o to_o be_v afflict_v and_o they_o shall_v kill_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o nation_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n 10_o and_o they_o shall_v many_o be_v offend_v &_o they_o shall_v betray_v one_o another_o &_o hate_v one_o another_o 11_o and_o many_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v and_o deceive_v many_o 12_o and_o because_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v increase_v the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v be_v cold_a 13_o but_o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v 14_o and_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o witness_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v ex._n here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n propound_v unto_o he_o a_o double_a question_n and_o we_o have_v also_o in_o these_o word_n the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n something_o more_o general_o to_o both_o as_o i_o take_v it_o as_o be_v say_v before_o but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o present_a text_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o occasion_n which_o the_o disciple_n take_v to_o ask_v these_o question_n that_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n where_o our_o saviour_n after_o he_o have_v vehement_o reprove_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisy_n &_o with_o they_o those_o that_o be_v willing_o mislead_v by_o they_o he_o foretell_v &_o threaten_v the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n behold_v say_v our_o saviour_n your_o habitation_n shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolate_a according_a also_o to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o luke_n 19.41_o etc._n etc._n hereupon_o the_o disciple_n instead_o that_o they_o shall_v from_o the_o most_o grave_a sermon_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n even_o grieve_v at_o the_o contempt_n do_v by_o the_o ruler_n against_o their_o lord_n &_o master_n our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n have_v hold_v their_o heart_n in_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o heavy_a judgement_n denounce_v against_o it_o yea_o so_o that_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n he_o will_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o city_n nor_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o his_o worship_n they_o assoon_o as_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n do_v very_o childish_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o goodly_a build_n of_o it_o partly_o pity_v to_o think_v of_o the_o ruin_n threaten_v &_o partly_o imagine_v as_o be_v say_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v as_o soon_o be_v at_o a_o end_n as_o jerusalem_fw-la shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o according_a to_o their_o own_o fond_a conceit_n in_o which_o they_o please_v themselves_o &_o their_o sense_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o see_v the_o temple_n before_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n as_o mark_n write_v ch_n 13.1_o &_o also_o the_o other_o consent_v with_o he_o will_v have_v induce_v our_o saviour_n to_o turn_v back_o to_o behold_v the_o building_n as_o they_o do_v but_o our_o saviour_n do_v earnest_o rebuke_v they_o as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n make_v this_o point_n most_o plain_a chap._n 21.6_o say_n be_v these_o the_o thing_n that_o you_o look_v upon_o for_o so_o he_o may_v very_o just_o do_v special_o at_o this_o time_n when_o they_o so_o cross_v his_o doctrine_n though_o simple_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n mere_o unlawful_a to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o so_o goodly_a a_o build_n as_o the_o temple_n be_v and_o therewithal_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o the_o like_a earnestness_n justify_v and_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o affirm_v say_v unto_o they_o see_v you_o not_o all_o these_o thing_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v here_o leave_v a_o stone_n upon_o a_o stone_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o that_o also_o very_o just_o because_o the_o wicked_a ruler_n &_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v profane_v the_o worship_n &_o temple_n of_o god_n make_v it_o of_o a_o house_n of_o prayer_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n &_o because_o they_o refuse_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o god_n have_v threaten_v jer._n 18.9_o 10._o and_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o occasion_n whereby_o the_o disciple_n be_v move_v to_o ask_v our_o saviour_n the_o double_a question_n before_o mention_v partly_o because_o our_o saviour_n have_v threaten_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o partly_o because_o after_o they_o be_v reprove_v &_o confirm_v against_o their_o negligent_a doubt_v and_o give_v heedful_a credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v they_o do_v therewithal_o now_o forthwith_o imagine_v of_o their_o own_o head_n that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v speak_v of_o diverse_a time_n before_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o though_o the_o temple_n &_o ceremony_n thereof_o be_v appoint_v to_o continue_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v for_o this_o cause_n four_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o andrew_n as_o s._n mark_n report_v come_v to_o our_o saviour_n then_o sit_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o ask_v he_o secret_o say_v tell_v we_o when_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n when_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v but_o matthew_n make_v the_o matter_n more_o full_a and_o plain_a report_v their_o demand_n or_o entreaty_n as_o be_v rehearse_v thus_o tell_v we_o when_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v and_o what_o sign_n shall_v be_v of_o thy_o come_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o luke_n record_v it_o interrogative_o master_n when_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v thus_o much_o for_o the_o question_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n wherein_o this_o first_o of_o all_o may_v well_o be_v observe_v of_o we_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o satisfy_v their_o curious_a desire_n which_o be_v only_o to_o know_v the_o time_n as_o one_o will_v say_v historical_o as_o if_o all_o trouble_n be_v now_o over_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v forthwith_o without_o any_o fight_n obtain_v the_o victory_n like_a as_o all_o of_o we_o will_v glad_o go_v to_o heaven_n with_o as_o much_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n as_o may_v be_v but_o our_o saviour_n as_o i_o be_v about_o to_o say_v do_v not_o in_o his_o answer_n somuch_o respect_v the_o intent_n of_o his_o disciple_n as_o to_o teach_v they_o those_o thing_n where_o of_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v admonish_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o diverse_a tentation_n and_o danger_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o instead_o of_o make_v they_o a_o direct_a answer_n give_v his_o disciple_n warning_n and_o in_o they_o we_o and_o his_o whole_a church_n to_o take_v diligent_a heed_n against_o these_o great_a and_o perilous_a danger_n before_o that_o time_n shall_v come_v first_o that_o we_o be_v not_o pervert_v in_o our_o mind_n by_o any_o false_a christ_n or_o false_a prophet_n second_o that_o we_o be_v not_o discourage_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o any_o outward_a fear_n and_o trouble_n common_a in_o the_o world_n or_o by_o any_o persecution_n more_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n three_o that_o we_o be_v not_o offend_v or_o cause_v to_o stumble_v either_o at_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o false_a brethren_n or_o at_o the_o decline_a and_o faint_v of_o the_o weak_a but_o that_o contrariwise_o we_o remain_v faithful_a and_o constant_a in_o a_o zealous_a profession_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n even_o to_o the_o end_n and_o hereunto_o our_o saviour_n give_v both_o his_o disciple_n and_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n these_o three_o singular_a encouragement_n first_o that_o he_o will_v be_v most_o gracious_o present_v and_o assistant_n by_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o comfortable_a spirit_n in_o the_o most_o grievous_a affliction_n of_o all_o such_o as_o will_v continue_v faithful_a unto_o he_o second_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v assure_o eternal_o save_v in_o
against_o evil_a example_n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v plain_a ver_fw-la 10._o and_o 12._o of_o mat._n and_o mark_n ch_z 13.12_o the_o brother_n shall_v deliver_v the_o brother_n to_o death_n &_o the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o child_n shall_v rise_v against_o their_o parent_n &_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o die_v and_o luk._n 21.16_o yea_o you_o shall_v be_v betray_v of_o your_o parent_n &_o of_o your_o brethren_n &_o kinsman_n &_o friend_n &_o some_o of_o you_o shall_v they_o put_v to_o death_n these_o tentatio_n indeed_o be_v very_o great_a as_o we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v if_o we_o earnest_o consider_v of_o they_o but_o a_o little_a while_n for_o when_o neither_o bond_n of_o nature_n nor_o religion_n can_v hold_v they_o in_o conscience_n of_o duty_n almighty_a belief_n in_o god_n the_o soon_o who_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a but_o they_o will_v fall_v from_o that_o grace_n and_o sweet_a fellowship_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v enter_v into_o and_o become_v persecutor_n of_o their_o own_o kinsman_n and_o of_o good_a christian_a brethren_n these_o must_v needs_o be_v account_v very_o heavy_a &_o uncomfortable_a spectacle_n to_o the_o discouragement_n of_o our_o feeble_a mind_n if_o we_o do_v not_o hearten_v ourselves_o against_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o small_a stumble_a block_n to_o see_v any_o though_o not_o fall_v to_o be_v persecutor_n yet_o to_o be_v decline_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v lukewarm_a yea_o even_o ca-cold_a both_o touch_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n wherewith_o they_o seem_v so_o be_v inflame_v before_o &_o also_o touch_v the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n who_o they_o make_v show_v to_o have_v love_v in_o that_o they_o be_v beneficial_a unto_o they_o so_o that_o now_o they_o may_v be_v scare_v to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o pray_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v easy_o carry_v away_o to_o this_o or_o that_o falsehood_n of_o religion_n but_o dear_a brethren_n how_o many_o soever_o we_o see_v to_o do_v thus_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o be_v move_v by_o either_o sort_n of_o such_o example_n to_o wax_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v no_o no_o rather_o so_o much_o the_o more_o let_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v more_o dear_a and_o precious_a unto_o we_o &_o every_o faithful_a brother_n &_o sister_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v they_o be_v more_o hearty_o love_v tender_v &_o cherish_v among_o us._n the_o which_o if_o we_o shall_v do_v then_o as_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n will_v for_o his_o part_n make_v precious_a reckon_n of_o we_o so_o will_v he_o also_o for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v we_o in_o his_o son_n in_o such_o sort_n either_o restrain_v &_o moderate_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o strengthen_v we_o in_o patience_n that_o we_o shall_v always_o find_v our_o most_o safe_a &_o bless_a protection_n under_o the_o faithful_a and_o constant_a profession_n and_o practice_v of_o his_o only_a true_a &_o holy_a religion_n and_o worship_n they_o shall_v not_o kill_v all_o but_o some_o of_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o in_o any_o wise_a give_v place_n to_o any_o fearful_a thought_n howsoever_o they_o shall_v assalt_n we_o so_o as_o we_o shall_v say_v to_o ourselves_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o our_o own_o discomfort_n o_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v how_o shall_v we_o now_o escape_v the_o wicked_a be_v mighty_o increase_v the_o zealous_a godly_a be_v few_o if_o we_o deal_v not_o very_o wary_o and_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o be_v like_a to_o they_o &_o to_o seek_v favour_n with_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o abide_n for_o us._n nay_o rather_o let_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o less_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o more_o vigilant_a will_v he_o be_v to_o defend_v it_o or_o if_o he_o suffer_v any_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o more_o rigorous_a they_o shall_v be_v in_o oppress_v &_o torment_v the_o more_o gracious_a &_o merciful_a will_v he_o be_v in_o uphold_v strengthen_v &_o comfort_v as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n have_v have_v experience_n from_o time_n to_o time_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v discourage_v through_o any_o fear_n not_o a_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n shall_v perish_v say_v our_o saviour_n luk_n 21.18_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v not_o perish_v without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n &_o further_o than_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o permit_v and_o therefore_o much_o less_o shall_v our_o life_n &_o whole_a body_n perish_v otherwise_o than_o he_o shall_v dispose_v of_o they_o wherefore_o i_o say_v again_o as_o our_o sa_o exhort_v let_v we_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n &_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o invincible_a patience_n that_o so_o we_o may_v most_o safe_o retain_v &_o hold_v the_o possession_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a sure_a possession_n of_o they_o to_o be_v prepare_v to_o all_o affliction_n for_o the_o lord_n cause_n but_o that_o which_o may_v yet_o more_o effectual_o encourage_v and_o confirm_v we_o to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n &_o constant_a in_o the_o lord_n against_o all_o discouragement_n it_o be_v the_o most_o gracious_a promise_n o_o four_o sa_n that_o if_o we_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n to_o wit_n of_o this_o short_a life_n that_o we_o be_v here_o to_o live_v yea_o even_o of_o that_o short_a time_n of_o affliction_n which_o shall_v betide_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v free_v from_o all_o trouble_n but_o also_o set_v in_o a_o most_o happy_a estate_n eternal_o in_o heaven_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n pass_v through_o many_o affliction_n into_o the_o same_o kingdom_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o small_a encouragement_n that_o god_n will_v so_o prosper_v his_o own_o work_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o no_o resistance_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v able_a to_o hinder_v it_o so_o but_o it_o shall_v take_v that_o good_a effect_n whereunto_o he_o have_v appoint_v it_o for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v our_o saviour_n have_v say_v before_o after_o mention_v make_v of_o war_n that_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o that_o be_v the_o destructon_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o here_o he_o say_v that_o after_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n than_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v to_o wit_n not_o only_o of_o jerusalem_n first_o in_o the_o time_n thereof_o dead_a belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quâ—cke_n and_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v not_o till_o the_o apostle_n be_v disperse_v into_o all_o quarter_n as_o one_o may_v say_v and_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n far_o and_o near_o but_o also_o the_o end_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v then_o when_o god_n have_v fulfil_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v preach_v in_o all_o place_n wheresoever_o he_o have_v any_o people_n till_o he_o have_v gather_v into_o his_o church_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o his_o elect_a by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o gospel_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n more_o general_o both_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o also_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n not_o definite_o determine_v the_o space_n of_o time_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o but_o only_o thus_o far_o that_o there_o shall_v first_o be_v great_a and_o many_o trouble_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v come_v and_o then_o again_o after_o that_o many_o like_a great_a trouble_n before_o the_o world_n shall_v end_v like_a as_o the_o apostle_n prophesy_v afterward_o concern_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o departure_n first_o and_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v grievous_o afflict_v before_o that_o time_n and_o herein_o we_o have_v be_v the_o more_o large_a for_o the_o more_o full_a and_o plain_a open_n and_o for_o the_o better_a apply_v of_o these_o most_o grave_a and_o weighty_a thing_n to_o our_o manifold_a use_n and_o comfort_n god_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v joyful_o entertain_v this_o most_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v affliction_n that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o more_o joyful_o endure_v the_o affliction_n
it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o husbandman_n to_o plant_v and_o sow_v etc._n etc._n why_o then_o do_v our_o saviour_n mention_v they_o the_o only_a cause_n be_v for_o that_o the_o people_n in_o either_o of_o those_o time_n do_v wicked_o abuse_v and_o pervert_v those_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o for_o example_n how_o the_o people_n who_o the_o apostle_n peter_n call_v the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a abuse_a marriage_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n read_v genesis_n 6.2_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v that_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n be_v fair_a and_o they_o take_v they_o wife_n of_o all_o that_o like_v they_o etc._n etc._n this_o confusion_n of_o marriage_n betwixt_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o idolatour_n and_o profane_a person_n and_o atheist_n without_o care_n of_o all_o holy_a choice_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o all_o true_a godliness_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v yea_o it_o be_v such_o a_o undermine_v of_o it_o as_o give_v it_o the_o most_o speedy_a and_o dangerous_a overthrow_n for_o they_o that_o stick_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o wicked_a in_o marriage_n they_o will_v have_v society_n with_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n and_o how_o the_o sodomite_n abuse_v the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n in_o their_o intemperate_a eat_n and_o drink_v thâ—â—â—â—â—emblemen_n the_o evangelist_n matâ—hew_n seem_v of_o purpose_n to_o use_v the_o word_n trogonte_v which_o most_o proper_o signify_v to_o feed_v more_o like_a brâ—â—t_a beast_n thâ—â—â—â—â—emblemen_n and_o in_o the_o more_o than_o brutish_a effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o same_o read_v gen._n 8.4_o 5._o and_o ezek._n 16.49_o 50._o behold_v this_o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o sister_n sodom_n pride_n fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o abundance_n of_o idleness_n be_v in_o she_o and_o in_o her_o daughter_n neither_o do_v she_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a but_o they_o be_v haughty_a and_o commit_v abomination_n before_o i_o therefore_o i_o take_v they_o away_o as_o please_v i_o and_o 2._o pet._n 2.2.6.7.8_o god_n turn_v the_o city_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n into_o ash_n condemn_v they_o and_o overthrow_v they_o and_o make_v they_o a_o ensample_n unto_o they_o that_o afterward_o shall_v live_v ungodly_a and_o deliver_v just_a lot_n vex_v with_o the_o unclean_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o dwell_v among_o they_o in_o see_v and_o hear_v vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n so_o then_o not_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o such_o like_a thing_n be_v simple_o condemn_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n but_o only_o the_o inordinate_a use_n or_o rather_o abuse_v of_o they_o when_o as_o they_o be_v seek_v after_o in_o a_o unlawful_a manner_n and_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o addict_v to_o they_o that_o god_n be_v forget_v in_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o admonition_n of_o god_n deut_n 8.10_o the_o which_o abuse_n our_o saviour_n note_v against_o those_o that_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o kingdom_n make_v their_o excuse_n because_o 12._o deut._n 6.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o cap._n 8.10_o 11_o 12._o one_o have_v buy_v a_o farm_n and_o must_v go_v see_v it_o and_o another_o five_o yoke_n of_o ox_n and_o he_o must_v go_v to_o prove_v they_o and_o a_o three_o that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v because_o he_o be_v to_o solemnize_v his_o marriage_n luke_n chap._n 14._o verse_n 16_o etc._n etc._n our_o lesson_n therefore_o hence_o must_v be_v this_o that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v hinder_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v unprepared_a when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v come_v to_o his_o last_o judgement_n or_o that_o we_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n before_o he_o do_v come_v that_o according_a to_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o cor._n chap._n 29._o verse_n 30_o 31._o they_o that_o have_v wife_n be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o to_o wit_n so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v hinder_v from_o christ_n in_o that_o respect_n and_o that_o they_o which_o weep_v be_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o worldly_a occasion_n of_o increase_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o and_o that_o they_o which_o use_v this_o world_n be_v as_o though_o they_o use_v it_o not_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n go_v away_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o like_o the_o pamper_a horse_n that_o will_v lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o his_o master_n as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v for_o want_v of_o receive_v the_o prophetical_a admonition_n which_o moses_n give_v they_o deut._n 32.15_o what_o master_n will_v retain_v such_o a_o servant_n as_o be_v well_o and_o liberal_o maintain_v by_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o despise_v he_o and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v endure_v that_o we_o be_v all_o feed_v by_o his_o providence_n shall_v lift_v up_o ourselves_o against_o he_o these_o thing_n observe_v concern_v the_o former_a scripture_n now_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o to_o see_v what_o further_a use_n our_o saviour_n make_v from_o the_o description_n of_o his_o last_o come_n to_o judgement_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n thereof_o to_o our_o knowledge_n question_n how_o do_v it_o follow_v in_o our_o text_n answer_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n in_o the_o 42._o verse_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twentieth_o chapter_n in_o these_o word_n watch_z therefore_o for_o you_o know_v not_o what_o hour_n your_o master_n will_v come_v explication_n explication_n our_o saviour_n have_v show_v that_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n shall_v be_v most_o heavy_o dangerous_a to_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o security_n thereof_o because_o he_o know_v before_o that_o they_o will_v not_o regard_v his_o most_o serious_a admonition_n and_o warning_n answerable_a to_o the_o peril_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o old_a world_n in_o that_o they_o despise_v the_o warning_n which_o god_n give_v they_o by_o noah_n and_o likewise_o answerable_a to_o the_o peril_n of_o the_o people_n of_o sodom_n and_o the_o people_n of_o other_o city_n adjoin_v because_o they_o despise_v the_o reproof_n of_o lot_n he_o do_v therefore_o use_v this_o admonition_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o all_o that_o will_v yield_v themselves_o teachable_a that_o they_o may_v avoid_v so_o grievous_a a_o peril_n as_o he_o know_v to_o be_v come_v towards_o the_o world_n for_o the_o carelessness_n and_o impenitency_n thereof_o this_o most_o serious_a admonition_n and_o warning_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o his_o church_n be_v deliver_v by_o he_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o in_o more_o simple_a and_o plain_a speech_n and_o second_o under_o diverse_a very_a lightsome_a and_o significant_a parable_n and_o similitude_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o our_o saviour_n of_o his_o singular_a pity_n which_o he_o bear_v towards_o we_o will_v leave_v no_o mean_n unattempted_a whereby_o he_o may_v induce_v and_o confirm_v we_o in_o that_o careful_a &_o watchful_a course_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o behalf_n of_o all_o such_o as_o mind_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o their_o expectation_n let_v we_o therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o all_o and_o every_o one_o diligent_o observe_v in_o mark_v and_o mark_v to_o observe_v and_o obey_v the_o admonition_n and_o counsel_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v unto_o we_o concern_v the_o same_o everlasting_a welfare_n and_o salvation_n at_o his_o come_n yea_o and_o see_v this_o care_n be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o world_n sixteen_o hundred_o year_n well_o near_o before_o this_o time_n wherein_o we_o hear_v ourselves_o to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o this_o most_o grave_a warning_n let_v we_o not_o now_o set_v light_n by_o it_o but_o much_o rather_o let_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o attentive_o harken_v unto_o it_o to_o the_o which_o end_n let_v we_o well_o consider_v and_o bear_v in_o mind_n that_o which_o no_o doubt_n our_o saviour_n do_v most_o prudent_o consider_v on_o our_o behalf_n and_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o disciple_n from_o the_o very_a time_n wherein_o he_o first_o utter_v this_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o insomuch_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a judgement_n and_o that_o all_o must_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n there_o be_v little_a difference_n between_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v find_v live_v at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v dead_a many_o hundred_o of_o year_n
grace_n in_o they_o to_o their_o sanctification_n it_o may_v appear_v gal._n 5.21_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n &c_n &c_n goodness_n faith_n &c_n &c_n against_o who_o say_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o james_n 2.13_o mercy_n rejoice_v against_o judgement_n moreover_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o former_a apostle_n colos_n 3.12_o now_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a put_v on_o tender_a mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o say_v our_o saviour_n himself_o shall_v man_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a luke_n 6.35_o 36._o second_o that_o mercifulnesse_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v of_o exceed_a regard_n &_o acceptance_n with_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n though_o most_o notable_o in_o our_o present_a text._n namely_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v hos_fw-la chap._n 6._o verse_n 6._o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o show_v it_o plain_o where_o he_o promise_v assure_o that_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v to_o any_o of_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n shall_v not_o be_v unrewarded_a three_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o mercy_n be_v both_o the_o way_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o also_o to_o attain_v to_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v of_o those_o that_o know_v how_o earnest_o and_o often_o these_o duty_n be_v command_v unto_o we_o every_o where_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o a_o taste_n whereof_o read_v exod._n chap._n 22._o verse_n 21_o 22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n 27._o deut._n 15.7_o etc._n etc._n prou._n 19.17_o isai_n 58.6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n ezek._n chap._n 18_o 7._o micah_n 6.8_o and_o zech._n 7._o verse_n 8_o 9_o 10._o luke_n 16.9_o make_v you_o friend_n with_o the_o riches_n of_o iniquity_n riches_n be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v usual_o either_o get_v by_o fraud_n and_o oppression_n or_o unjust_o detain_v from_o the_o relieve_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o say_v our_o saviour_n when_o you_o shall_v fail_v to_o wit_n when_o life_n shall_v fail_v you_o they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n that_o be_v that_o you_o walk_v in_o this_o way_n or_o exercise_v the_o duty_n of_o mercy_n may_v through_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n final_o that_o the_o conscionable_a care_n and_o ready_a practice_n of_o those_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n be_v comfortable_a assurance_n to_o they_o that_o practise_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o who_o he_o have_v prepare_v his_o eternal_a kingdom_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o it_o from_o that_o say_n of_o out_o saviour_n matt._n 5._o where_o he_o pronounce_v the_o merciful_a bless_a and_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n likewise_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n john_n 1._o epist_n 3.14_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n the_o fruit_n of_o which_o love_n he_o do_v describe_v to_o be_v in_o a_o principal_a part_n the_o action_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n in_o relieve_n such_o as_o want_v with_o their_o worldly_a good_n verse_n 17_o 18_o 19_o thus_o than_o we_o may_v perceive_v how_o in_o sundry_a respect_n of_o great_a use_n &_o moment_n unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n &c_n &c_n may_v well_o be_v account_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o sentence_n for_o the_o acquit_v of_o the_o godly_a as_o for_o those_o that_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n of_o this_o allegation_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_v there_o mention_v they_o show_v themselves_o more_o then_o purre-blinde_a and_o though_o they_o seek_v for_o help_v both_o from_o grammar_n and_o also_o from_o logic_n yet_o neither_o of_o they_o nor_o any_o of_o their_o riotous_a rhetoric_n will_v relieve_v they_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o opinion_n the_o causal_n conjunction_n in_o grammar_n do_v indeed_o serve_v to_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o a_o former_a sentence_n but_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o show_v a_o reason_n from_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o thing_n but_o as_o often_o from_o the_o effect_n and_o from_o other_o kind_n of_o argument_n likewise_o as_o from_o the_o cause_n and_o logic_n also_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o cause_n principal_a and_o less_o principal_a etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a cause_n every_o one_o have_v a_o sufficient_a power_n grant_v of_o god_n ordinary_o to_o produce_v the_o proper_a effect_n yet_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o meritorious_a cause_n it_o can_v in_o the_o natural_a propriety_n of_o speech_n which_o it_o use_v allow_v of_o it_o and_o least_o of_o all_o can_v it_o allow_v that_o the_o less_o principal_a cause_n shall_v in_o any_o reason_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o merit_n &c_n &c_n such_o as_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o most_o righteous_a in_o comparison_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n though_o we_o ascribe_v the_o most_o we_o may_v unto_o they_o hitherto_o of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o they_o may_v be_v account_v a_o reason_n and_o that_o in_o diverse_a respect_n without_o any_o the_o least_o advance_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n work_n the_o same_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v likewise_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o law_n or_o rule_n whereby_o he_o will_v frame_v or_o order_v his_o judgement_n question_n how_o may_v this_o be_v answer_n it_o may_v evident_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o our_o saviour_n will_v order_v his_o judgement_n according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o gospel_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o say_v for_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v acquit_v by_o the_o gospel_n whereunto_o the_o law_n give_v witness_v as_o we_o read_v rom._n 3.20_o 21_o 22._o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n but_o now_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a without_o the_o law_n have_v witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n to_o wit_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n which_o the_o gospel_n establish_v as_o rom._n 2.5_o 6_o &c_n &c_n to_o the_o 18._o verse_n and_o chap._n 3.31_o read_v also_o matth._n 5.17_o 18_o 19.20_o and_o john_n 3.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o chap._n 12.47_o 48._o and_o heb._n 4.12_o 13._o this_o be_v plain_a in_o our_o text_n both_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o their_o salvation_n and_o also_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o to_o the_o one_o as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v he_o give_v the_o praise_n of_o well_o do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o require_v mercy_n above_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o know_v pronounce_v the_o merciful_a bless_a and_o promise_v as_o be_v allege_v before_o that_o they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n but_o contrariwise_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o consider_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o show_v that_o the_o unmercifulnesse_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n do_v condemn_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o condemnation_n for_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n beside_o the_o curse_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o ward_v there_o shall_v be_v judgement_n merciless_a to_o they_o that_o show_v no_o mercy_n jam._n chap._n 2.13_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n contain_v the_o reason_n or_o rule_v of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o judgement_n as_o be_v say_v it_o follow_v now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o we_o come_v to_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n wherein_o he_o clear_v a_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n which_o may_v arise_v from_o the_o same_o word_n of_o the_o reason_n in_o that_o he_o say_v not_o to_o the_o godly_a the_o poor_a have_v be_v hungry_a and_o you_o feed_v they_o thirsty_a and_o you_o have_v give_v they_o drink_v etc._n etc._n but_o thus_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o feed_v i_o etc._n etc._n for_o how_o may_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o insomuch_o as_o our_o
extraordinary_a for_o the_o communicate_v of_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o isay_n 48.16_o the_o lord_n god_n say_v the_o prophet_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o so_o act_v 13.2_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n &_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n act_n 16.6_o 7._o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n and_o that_o he_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n read_v also_o 1._o pet._n 1.12_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 1._o cor._n 2.9_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o 2._o epist_n 3.6_o they_o be_v therefore_o call_v minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o revel_v chapter_n first_o second_o and_o three_o st._n john_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n do_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n write_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o often_o repeat_v and_o most_o grave_a admonition_n let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n and_o act._n 20.28_o s._n paul_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n charge_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o slocke_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o more_o particular_o to_o come_v to_o every_o of_o ourselves_o as_o our_o first_o and_o natural_a live_n move_a and_o be_v be_v from_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o have_v see_v from_o the_o creation_n so_o and_o in_o more_o special_a manner_n be_v our_o new_a creation_n and_o our_o spiritual_a life_n move_v and_o be_v in_o the_o same_o for_o all_o whatsoever_o both_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o all_o increase_n of_o grace_n therein_o by_o the_o mean_n either_o of_o word_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n or_o any_o other_o holy_a way_n appoint_v of_o god_n even_o to_o the_o full_a prepare_v and_o make_v of_o we_o meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o life_n and_o glory_n to_o come_v all_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o have_v the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o john_n 3._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 2.14_o according_a also_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n matth_n 16.17_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o so_o necessary_a be_v it_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o heaven_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n shall_v also_o be_v a_o witness_n on_o the_o earth_n with_o that_o water_n &_o blood_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o side_n yea_o even_o from_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 1._o john_n 5.7_o 8._o and_o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n it_o be_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v saint_n john_n which_o teach_v faithful_a christian_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n as_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v send_v he_o to_o that_o end_n and_o chap._n 4.4_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n also_o saint_n peter_n say_v 1._o epist_n 1.2_o we_o be_v elect_v according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o verse_n 23._o our_o soul_n be_v purify_v in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n to_o love_v brotherly_a without_o fein_v etc._n etc._n be_v bear_v a_o new_a not_o of_o mortal_a seed_n but_o of_o immortal_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o colos_n 1.8_o the_o love_n of_o christian_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o verse_n 9_o and_o ephes_n 1.17_o 18._o the_o knowledge_n of_o christian_n be_v call_v spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o touch_v faith_n we_o read_v gal._n 5.5_o that_o through_o the_o spirit_n we_o wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n through_o faith_n yea_o general_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n and_o peace_n &c_n &c_n as_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 22_o 23._o and_o ephes_n 5.9_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n read_v also_o rom._n 14_o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o this_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o by_o it_o do_v the_o spirit_n give_v the_o spiritual_a life_n 2._o cor._n 3.6_o and_o verse_n 17_o 18._o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n and_o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o touch_v prayer_n it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n teach_v sanctifi_v &_o enable_v we_o unto_o which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o help_v our_o infirmity_n &_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.26_o 27._o whence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o saint_n jude_n exhort_v christian_n to_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o themselves_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n as_o verse_n 20._o of_o his_o epistle_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n i_o will_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o sing_v in_o the_o spirit_n 1._o cor._n 14._o that_o be_v i_o will_v both_o pray_v and_o also_o praise_n god_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v i_o and_o ephes_n 6.18_o likewise_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n first_o baptism_n the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o institution_n show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o must_v give_v that_o effect_n which_o it_o signify_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o note_v the_o true_a circumcision_n phi._n 3.3_o we_o be_v say_v s._n paul_n the_o circumcision_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o christ_n be_v say_v in_o this_o respect_n to_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o he_o baptize_v none_o with_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o water_n and_o 1._o cor_n chap_n 12_o verse_n 13._o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n second_o concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n our_o saviour_n christ_n note_v in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o feed_v upon_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n both_o which_o be_v present_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o that_o sacrament_n he_o himself_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n only_o which_o quicken_v and_o that_o otherwise_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o much_o rather_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o john_n 6._o and_o again_o 1._o cor_n 12.13_o we_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n thus_o every_o way_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v from_o god_n the_o father_n &_o that_o also_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a immediate_a beginner_n and_o perfiter_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o us._n and_o it_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v thorough_o weigh_v of_o we_o because_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 15.50_o to_o he_o therefore_o both_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n invocation_n and_o thanksgiving_n fear_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o duty_n this_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o of_o every_o true_a member_n thereof_o touch_v the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o many_o soever_o have_v believe_v aright_o though_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o have_v not_o be_v so_o full_o &_o clear_o reveal_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a anoint_v to_o the_o take_n of_o our_o nature_n unto_o he_o god_n give_v his_o people_n of_o israel_n his_o good_a spirit_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o former_a time_n as_o neh_n 9.20_o &_o isai_n 63.11.12_o 13.14_o read_v also_o ezek_n ch_n 2._o v._o 2_o etc._n
2.21_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v that_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n shall_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o his_o church_n and_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n but_o to_o very_o notable_a effect_n and_o to_o the_o most_o singular_a good_a end_n and_o purpose_n that_o may_v be_v see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o king_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v a_o kingdom_n and_o subject_n therein_o who_o he_o may_v most_o gracious_o protect_v and_o govern_v see_v he_o be_v the_o great_a pastor_n of_o the_o sheep_n it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v without_o his_o fold_n and_o flock_n see_v he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a head_n he_o must_v have_v his_o member_n to_o make_v up_o the_o same_o his_o mystical_a body_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 1.23_o see_v he_o be_v the_o foundation_n who_o shall_v let_v that_o the_o building_n shall_v not_o be_v lay_v and_o rear_v up_o to_o the_o full_a perfect_a thereof_o ephes_n 2.20_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o pet._n 2.4_o etc._n etc._n for_o god_n be_v not_o like_o the_o unwise_a builder_n who_o lay_v a_o foundation_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o so_o that_o any_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o reproach_v he_o as_o we_o read_v of_o that_o unaduised_a builder_n luke_n 14.28_o 29_o 30._o but_o he_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o work_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o the_o beholder_n whosoever_o have_v eye_n to_o discern_v the_o spiritual_a beauty_n of_o the_o same_o psal_n 11â—_n â—2_n 23._o isai_n 54_o â—_o etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 11_o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n final_o see_v our_o saviour_n be_v a_o most_o fruitful_a and_o live_a vine_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o both_o branch_n &_o fruit_n must_v needs_o spring_v forth_o and_o spread_v themselves_o abundant_o from_o he_o john_n 15.1_o etc._n etc._n this_o most_o notable_a and_o fruitful_a effect_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o set_v forth_o in_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n the_o which_o fruit_n that_o we_o may_v gather_v right_o and_o lay_v up_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o remain_a fruit_n unto_o we_o for_o ever_o we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o according_a to_o the_o change_n of_o the_o argument_n diligent_o observe_v the_o change_n of_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n henceforth_o use_v for_o we_o do_v not_o profess_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n as_o we_o do_v in_o god_n both_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o thus_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o the_o which_o belong_v most_o notable_a privilege_n of_o god_n rich_a favour_n and_o grace_n both_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a catholic_a church_n here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o also_o for_o the_o everlasting_a happiness_n of_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o change_n of_o phrase_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v diligent_o observe_v of_o we_o as_o be_v say_v because_o of_o the_o differ_a nature_n of_o the_o object_n where_o about_o faith_n be_v employ_v for_o where_o as_o god_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o simple_o &_o without_o all_o exception_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v simple_o and_o for_o itself_o but_o under_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o it_o shall_v show_v itself_o a_o faithful_a instrumental_a pillar_n and_o upholder_n of_o that_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n which_o god_n have_v betrust_v it_o withal_o according_a to_o that_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o to_o the_o which_o end_n also_o the_o order_n be_v worthy_a like_o diligent_a regard_n in_o that_o god_n most_o worthy_o have_v the_o first_o place_n and_o according_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v respect_v and_o then_o the_o church_n with_o such_o limit_n as_o he_o have_v set_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n which_o have_v chief_a care_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o itself_o and_o the_o own_o tradition_n and_o invention_n how_o contrary_a so_o ever_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o little_a or_o no_o care_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v little_a or_o no_o true_a faith_n at_o all_o according_a to_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a author_n and_o finisher_n of_o the_o right_a christian_n faith_n john_n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v say_v he_o who_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o do_v not_o seek_v the_o honour_n that_o come_v of_o god_n alone_o these_o thing_n observe_v more_o general_o concern_v this_o latter_a part_n of_o our_o belief_n let_v we_o come_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o particular_a article_n in_o the_o same_o order_n wherein_o we_o have_v inquire_v of_o the_o former_a question_n and_o first_o touch_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o that_o god_n have_v such_o a_o church_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o answer_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n verse_n 12._o and_o 13_o may_v well_o be_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n explication_n explication_n they_o may_v be_v so_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o the_o rather_o also_o may_v we_o make_v special_a choice_n of_o they_o because_o they_o do_v immediate_o follow_v those_o word_n which_o be_v allege_v before_o for_o a_o ground_n of_o the_o former_a article_n concern_v our_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o further_a also_o because_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o same_o chapter_n from_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n will_v serve_v very_o fit_o to_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o next_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o shall_v by_o god_n grace_n come_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n concern_v our_o present_a occasion_n rehearse_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n contain_v in_o the_o 12_o &_o 13_o verse_n mention_v by_o you_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o that_o god_n have_v his_o holy_a catholic_a church_n question_n which_o be_v those_o his_o word_n answer_n 12_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o make_v but_o one_o body_n even_o so_o be_v christ_n 13_o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o grecian_n whether_o bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n explication_n explication_n from_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o text_n in_o the_o sermon_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o it_o you_o may_v remember_v such_o i_o mean_v as_o be_v the_o hearer_n of_o it_o that_o diverse_a thing_n be_v observe_v which_o make_v much_o for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o which_o thing_n i_o will_v now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n repeat_v again_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v and_o so_o proceed_v to_o those_o other_o question_n and_o answer_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o more_o full_a lay_v open_a of_o this_o matter_n and_o first_o of_o all_o as_o we_o be_v before_o advise_v let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o consider_v that_o according_a as_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n albeit_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n show_v they_o particular_o from_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v all_o their_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n do_v nevertheless_o there_o withal_o deliver_v a_o general_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o author_n and_o distributer_n of_o all_o good_a gift_n &_o grace_n to_o all_o whosoever_o have_v any_o portion_n of_o they_o so_o in_o these_o word_n though_o he_o do_v speak_v by_o a_o particular_a intendment_n to_o inform_v the_o same_o corinthian_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a estate_n and_o condition_n in_o that_o they_o for_o their_o part_n be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o city_n profess_v faith_n in_o his_o name_n like_a as_o every_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sea_n &c_n &c_n yet_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v a_o general_a direction_n or_o ground_n from_o the_o which_o we_o may_v discern_v what_o be_v or_o
remain_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o which_o sleep_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o comfort_n yourselves_o one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o comfort_n be_v great_a also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a calling_n and_o society_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o unite_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n together_o as_o isai_n 54.1_o etc._n etc._n rejoice_v o_o barren_a say_v the_o prophet_n that_o do_v not_o bear_v break_v forth_o into_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v thou_o that_o do_v not_o trave_v with_o child_n for_o the_o desolate_a have_v more_o child_n than_o the_o marry_a wife_n say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 60.1_o etc._n etc._n arise_v o_o jerusalem_n be_v thou_o bright_a for_o thy_o light_n be_v come_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v walk_v in_o thy_o light_n and_o king_n at_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o rise_n up_o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n round_o about_o and_o behold_v all_o these_o be_v gather_v and_o come_v to_o thou_o thy_o son_n shall_v come_v from_o far_o and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v be_v nourish_v at_o thy_o side_n then_o shall_v thou_o see_v &_o shine_v thy_o heart_n shall_v be_v astonish_v and_o enlarge_v because_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o thou_o &_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 66.10.11.12_o 13_o 14._o rejoice_v you_o with_o jerusalem_n say_v god_n by_o his_o prophet_n and_o be_v glad_a with_o she_o all_o you_o that_o love_v she_o rejoice_v for_o joy_n with_o she_o all_o you_o that_o mourn_v for_o she_o that_o you_o may_v suck_v and_o â—e_v satisfy_v with_o the_o breast_n of_o her_o consolation_n that_o you_o may_v milk_n out_o and_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o her_o glory_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v extend_v peace_n over_o she_o like_o a_o flood_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gentile_n like_o a_o flow_a stream_n then_o shall_v you_o suck_v you_o shall_v be_v bear_v upon_o her_o side_n and_o be_v joyful_a upon_o her_o knee_n as_o one_o who_o his_o mother_n comfort_v so_o will_v i_o comfort_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v comfort_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o you_o see_v this_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o bone_n shall_v flourish_v like_o a_o herb_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v know_v among_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o indignation_n against_o his_o enemy_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o article_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o live_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v and_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n which_o he_o account_v to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o himself_o as_o ephes_n 1.22.23_o and_o chap_n 5.23_o but_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o full_o discern_v of_o the_o comfort_n let_v we_o consider_v of_o they_o more_o particular_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o it_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o holiness_n and_o three_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o chief_a cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o gracious_a election_n of_o god_n question_n first_o therefore_o what_o may_v be_v the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o every_o true_a believer_n when_o he_o consider_v the_o infinite_a largeness_n of_o god_n mercy_n extend_v itself_o to_o thousand_o thousand_o to_o confirm_v he_o for_o his_o own_o part_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o himself_o he_o be_v one_o poor_a soul_n among_o the_o rest_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v none_o that_o have_v faith_n so_o much_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n so_o timorous_a and_o fearful_a or_o so_o much_o doubt_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n through_o conscience_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o due_a meditation_n of_o the_o universal_a extent_n and_o overspreading_a of_o god_n mercy_n must_v needs_o great_o relieve_v and_o raise_v up_o his_o weak_a and_o feeble_a soul_n for_o see_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v through_o his_o rich_a grace_n and_o bountifulness_n enlarge_v to_o the_o forgive_n of_o the_o infinite_a sin_n of_o whole_a nation_n wherein_o be_v innumerable_a people_n how_o many_o soever_o of_o they_o shall_v true_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o he_o yea_o so_o as_o no_o order_n state_n or_o degree_n be_v exclude_v from_o grace_n if_o they_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n as_o isaiah_n chap_n 56.3.4_o 5.6.7_o and_o john_n 6_o 37._o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o cast_v not_o away_o nay_o as_o we_o see_v plain_o mat_n 11.28_o he_o be_v most_o willing_a tender_o to_o embrace_v every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o he_o in_o that_o he_o say_v come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o and_o ch_n 18_o 10.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o how_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o poor_a and_o fearful_a soul_n be_v encourage_v to_o conceive_v some_o measure_n of_o comfortable_a hope_n that_o god_n have_v some_o drop_n of_o mercy_n for_o he_o how_o many_o or_o how_o great_a soever_o his_o sin_n be_v and_o how_o long_o soever_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o they_o nevertheless_o this_o on_o the_o other_o side_n must_v be_v careful_o look_v unto_o that_o the_o largeness_n of_o god_n mercy_n do_v never_o make_v we_o secure_v but_o contrariwise_o that_o from_o this_o consideration_n we_o do_v stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o studious_a to_o walk_v in_o all_o good_a duty_n before_o he_o but_o of_o the_o duty_n more_o by_o and_o by_o and_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n more_o also_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o that_o article_n question_n now_o what_o may_v the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n see_v god_n do_v impute_v the_o perfect_a holiness_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o it_o and_o also_o for_o our_o saviour_n sake_n do_v accept_v we_o in_o that_o measure_n of_o holiness_n which_o it_o please_v he_o to_o communicate_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n among_o the_o wicked_a and_o profane_a but_o be_v admit_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n the_o least_o whereof_o be_v very_o dear_a and_o precious_a in_o his_o sight_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o every_o one_o that_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n and_o abide_v therein_o shall_v be_v receive_v in_o due_a time_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o apostle_n paul_n act_n 26._o verse_n 18._o and_o psal_n 116_o 15._o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n this_o will_v be_v further_o confirm_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o election_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v to_o the_o comfort_n which_o faith_n take_v therein_o question_n what_o may_v that_o be_v answer_n the_o comfort_n be_v exceed_o great_a in_o that_o the_o election_n of_o god_n be_v most_o sure_a and_o unchangeable_a and_o therefore_o that_o none_o of_o the_o elect_a that_o be_v none_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n can_v possible_o perish_v but_o shall_v be_v most_o certain_o save_v expli_v so_o indeed_o do_v our_o saviour_n assure_v we_o matth_n chap_n 24_o verse_n 24._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a say_v he_o that_o the_o elect_v shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o any_o false_a christ_n or_o false_a prophet_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o they_o and_o therefore_o elsewhere_o he_o do_v worthy_o make_v this_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o every_o man_n joy_n to_o who_o it_o do_v appertain_v that_o his_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n luke_n 10.20_o whereupon_o also_o arise_v this_o most_o comfortable_a challenge_n against_o all_o adversary_n of_o our_o salvation_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v rom_n 8.33_o this_o comfort_n be_v not_o only_o for_o every_o man_n own_o self_n who_o be_v for_o his_o part_n one_o of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n but_o also_o in_o
regard_n of_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o true_a member_n thereof_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o same_o apostle_n 2._o tim_n 2.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o thus_o as_o it_o be_v write_v heb_fw-mi 6.18.19_o the_o stableness_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n aford_v we_o strong_a consolation_n upon_o the_o which_o the_o ancre_fw-fr of_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o hope_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a and_o steadfast_a in_o heaven_n against_o all_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n which_o we_o shall_v meet_v withal_o while_o we_o sail_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o uncomfortable_a and_o dangerous_a sea_n of_o this_o wicked_a &_o troublesome_a world_n read_v also_o mat_n 16.18_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v the_o church_n there_o be_v likewise_o many_o comfortable_a testimony_n in_o the_o holy_a prophet_n as_o psal_n 46.5_o etc._n etc._n god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o therefore_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v move_v and_o ps_n 125_o 1._o they_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v as_o mount_v zion_n etc._n etc._n isai_n 54.17_o all_o the_o weapon_n that_o be_v make_v against_o thou_o shall_v not_o prosper_v &c_n &c_n joel_n 2_o 32._o in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v deliverance_n and_o chap_n 3_o 20._o likewise_o obad_n verse_n 17._o and_o micah_n 7.20_o god_n will_v perform_v his_o truth_n to_o jaakob_n and_o mercy_n to_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v have_v our_o part_n in_o this_o so_o singular_a a_o comfort_n how_o may_v we_o be_v assure_v question_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o consequent_o true_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o god_n hereby_o may_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n answer_n if_o so_o be_v we_o have_v receive_v his_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o sanctification_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n we_o may_v do_v so_o indeed_o for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n john_n 1_o ep_v ch_n 4_o 13._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n the_o which_o spirit_n also_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o be_v as_o the_o earnest_n or_o seal_n of_o our_o election_n to_o salution_n and_o therefore_o it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n etc._n etc._n question_n but_o that_o we_o fail_v not_o nor_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o our_o comfort_n how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o we_o be_v seal_v thereby_o unto_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n answer_n we_o may_v know_v it_o certain_o by_o the_o inward_a effect_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o we_o and_o by_o the_o outward_a effect_n of_o holiness_n which_o the_o same_o spirit_n enable_v we_o to_o perform_v and_o cause_v our_o spirit_n to_o take_v delight_n and_o pleasure_n therein_o from_o a_o pure_a heart_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o through_o faith_n unfeigned_a proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n you_o answer_v true_o and_o well_o for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n john_n mention_v even_o now_o teach_v we_o 1_o ep_v ch_z 2_o v._o 3._o hereby_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o ch_z 3_o 23.24_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o give_v commandment_n for_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o even_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v us._n now_o this_o spirit_n lead_v we_o into_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n commandment_n whereby_o also_o it_o be_v discern_v to_o be_v in_o us._n provide_v always_o that_o our_o obedience_n be_v as_o be_v answer_v out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o tim_n 1_o 5._o moreover_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o his_o abide_n in_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v unto_o we_o be_v in_o many_o particular_n reckon_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n gal_n 5_o 22_o 23_o and_o eph_n 5._o v._n 9_o &_o in_o many_o other_o place_n wherein_o if_o we_o take_v delight_n with_o care_n to_o practice_v they_o in_o our_o life_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n and_o namely_o duty_n the_o duty_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o god_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o these_o his_o good_a gift_n and_o grace_n for_o this_o be_v a_o special_a property_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o sanctification_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n teach_v we_o rom_n 8_o 15._o whereby_o and_o by_o the_o other_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n before_o mention_v the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o same_o place_n verses_z 14_o and_o 16.17_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v such_o as_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o to_o who_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v belong_v for_o say_v he_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v also_o heir_n even_o heir_n annex_v with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o â—ee_n may_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o and_o mark_v this_o well_o that_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o holy_a apostle_n show_v we_o that_o our_o willing_a suffering_n with_o christ_n that_o be_v while_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o holy_a way_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sure_a token_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n for_o as_o he_o say_v further_a verse_n 29._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n those_o who_o god_n know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_v to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n to_o wit_n even_o in_o the_o endure_a of_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n of_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v of_o all_o such_o that_o they_o be_v the_o undoubted_a child_n of_o god_n tend_v all_o that_o which_o follow_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o most_o comfortable_a chapter_n whereunto_o also_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n serve_v notable_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o 2._o epistle_n verse_n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8.9_o 10_o 11._o therefore_o give_v all_o diligence_n thereunto_o join_v moreover_o virtue_n with_o your_o faith_n and_o with_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o with_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o with_o temperance_n patience_n and_o with_o patience_n godliness_n and_o with_o godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n and_o with_o brotherly_a kindness_n love_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v hereby_o we_o shall_v make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a and_o he_o assure_v we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o if_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n we_o shall_v never_o fall_v but_o that_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o we_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n read_v also_o ps_n 15._o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n make_v the_o same_o conclusion_n from_o a_o rehearsal_n of_o sundry_a like_o virtue_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o god_n be_v very_o great_a and_o manifold_a in_o respect_n both_o of_o the_o universality_n and_o holiness_n of_o it_o and_o chief_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o holy_a election_n of_o god_n hitherto_o therefore_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o article_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v now_o to_o inquire_v likewise_o after_o the_o use_n of_o it_o touch_v the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o order_n wherein_o we_o have_v inquire_v of_o the_o comfort_n question_n first_o therefore_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n insomuch_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o without_o it_o here_o
be_v the_o sadducee_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o likewise_o hymineus_n &_o philetus_n 2._o tim._n 2.16.17.18_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o and_o by_o that_o their_o heretical_a doctrine_n destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o certain_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o this_o heretical_a stock_n or_o lineage_n be_v h._n n._n with_o his_o schismatical_a family_n of_o love_n who_o make_v nothing_o but_o a_o allegory_n of_o the_o bodily_a resurrection_n though_o it_o be_v most_o simple_o and_o plain_o affirm_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o have_v see_v whence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o the_o scholar_n of_o this_o family_n be_v so_o dastardly_a and_o of_o so_o evil_a conscience_n that_o by_o shameful_a dissemble_n they_o shun_v all_o open_a and_o plain_a profession_n of_o that_o which_o they_o hold_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o suffer_v any_o bodily_a affliction_n for_o the_o same_o danaeus_n that_o learned_a writer_n reckon_v up_o unto_o we_o 19_o sort_n of_o heretic_n on_o a_o row_n which_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o wit_n the_o simonian_o the_o saturninian_o the_o basilidian_o the_o carpocratian_o the_o valentinian_o the_o marcite_v the_o ophites_n the_o caians_n the_o sethian_o the_o archontike_n the_o cerdonian_o the_o marcionite_n the_o apellite_n the_o severians_n the_o bardesaniste_n the_o heraclite_n the_o seleucians_n the_o hermian_o &_o the_o procitan_n and_o we_o know_v beside_o how_o the_o fine_a witted_a athenian_n mock_v at_o the_o apostle_n paul_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v avoid_v this_o so_o great_a and_o so_o common_a a_o danger_n whereinto_o so_o many_o have_v fall_v let_v we_o i_o beseech_v you_o make_v the_o more_o precious_a account_n of_o that_o bless_a diligence_n which_o the_o holy_a apostle_n have_v use_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o article_n the_o which_o see_v he_o have_v do_v it_o so_o substantial_o &_o plentiful_o that_o none_o can_v desire_v either_o great_a strength_n of_o reason_n or_o more_o comfortable_a ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n for_o ever_o let_v we_o so_o look_v to_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o so_o rest_v ourselves_o upon_o his_o most_o gracious_a good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n herein_o through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o abandon_v all_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a conceit_n we_o may_v firm_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o most_o comfortable_a article_n and_o from_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o let_v we_o likewise_o have_v care_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o those_o good_a duty_n which_o may_v guide_v we_o to_o the_o bless_a fruition_n of_o it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o our_o own_o everlasting_a comfort_n and_o salvation_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o amen_n belief_n that_o to_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n belong_v the_o inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n question_n now_o what_o be_v that_o which_o remain_v of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n answer_n the_o last_o article_n be_v this_o i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o everlasting_a life_n question_n what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n can_v you_o allege_v for_o the_o proof_n and_o warrant_n of_o it_o answer_n we_o have_v a_o plain_a proof_n and_o warrant_n of_o it_o act._n 13._o verse_n 46_o 47.48_o in_o these_o word_n 46._o then_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n speak_v bold_o and_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v speak_v unto_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n 47._o for_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n command_v we_o say_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v the_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 48._o and_o when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v it_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n believe_v many_o worthy_a thing_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n explication_n explication_n first_o as_o we_o easy_o see_v both_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o also_o barnabas_n consent_v with_o he_o do_v not_o cold_o or_o doubtful_o affirm_v but_o with_o singular_a boldness_n and_o resolution_n give_v a_o assure_a testimony_n of_o the_o everlasting_a life_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a second_o they_o show_v by_o what_o mean_n god_n guide_v and_o draw_v his_o child_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n the_o which_o because_o many_o of_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n refuse_v to_o hearken_v unto_o and_o embrace_v they_o be_v say_v to_o refuse_v everlasting_a life_n itself_o thereby_o most_o gracious_o offer_v unto_o they_o three_o they_o describe_v who_o they_o be_v to_o who_o everlasting_a life_n belong_v namely_o to_o these_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o to_o such_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o to_o every_o such_o one_o among_o we_o the_o gentile_n final_o they_o testify_v of_o our_o singular_a comfort_n that_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a decree_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o to_o the_o end_n therefore_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o this_o article_n let_v we_o consider_v of_o it_o according_a as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n as_o of_o that_o which_o contain_v the_o chief_a benefit_n yea_o even_o the_o only_a full_a perfit_v of_o all_o whatsoever_o the_o manifold_a and_o most_o precious_a benefit_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o obtain_v for_o us._n it_o be_v that_o very_a scope_n which_o god_n himself_o propound_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o most_o sacred_a purpose_n to_o the_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a praise_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n even_o before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o affirm_v god_n have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n article_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n and_o to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n as_o john_n 3.16_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o god_n have_v pour_v forth_o his_o spirit_n upon_o his_o church_n to_o testify_v his_o glorious_a grace_n and_o to_o guide_v we_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o everlasting_a life_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n and_o peace_n rom._n 8.6_o and_o verse_n 11._o as_o this_o everlasting_a life_n be_v the_o chief_a blessing_n of_o all_o other_o so_o have_v god_n most_o gracious_o manifest_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o to_o his_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n he_o do_v it_o to_o adam_n in_o his_o paradise_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o that_o he_o give_v he_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n to_o he_o of_o immortality_n if_o he_o will_v have_v continue_v faithful_a in_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o after_o that_o by_o disobedience_n he_o have_v lose_v it_o and_o therewithal_o pull_v death_n upon_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n such_o be_v the_o gracious_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o for_o his_o recovery_n he_o give_v he_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n more_o effectual_a to_o their_o salvation_n than_o that_o tree_n of_o life_n can_v be_v to_o adam_n as_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v by_o that_o allusion_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v thereunto_o when_o this_o benefit_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v assure_v unto_o us._n revel_v ch_n 2.7_o and_o again_o ch_n 22.2_o moreover_o for_o a_o real_a confirmation_n of_o this_o his_o most_o gracious_a purpose_n to_o bestow_v this_o unspeakable_a blessing_n upon_o his_o people_n it_o please_v god_n to_o take_v away_o faithful_a henoch_n before_o death_n into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n out_o of_o this_o world_n so_o that_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v he_o see_v not_o death_n gen._n 5.21_o and_o heb._n 11.5_o in_o like_a manner_n for_o the_o confirmation_n hereof_o to_o the_o age_n follow_v he_o take_v up_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n from_o earth_n
of_o honour_n chain_n bracelet_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o be_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o heir_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n what_o be_v this_o present_a life_n which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o vapoure_n full_a of_o all_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o everlasting_a and_o most_o bless_a life_n let_v we_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o preacher_n with_o due_a attention_n and_o we_o shall_v confess_v with_o king_n solomon_n that_o it_o be_v so_o read_v also_o mat_n 6_o 19_o etc._n etc._n where_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v great_a than_o king_n solomon_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o moth_n and_o cancer_n do_v fret_v and_o consume_v all_o earthly_a treasure_n and_o therefore_o counsel_v we_o with_o most_o wise_a counsel_n to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o ourselves_o in_o heaven_n that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v fix_v there_o read_v also_o luke_n 12.32.33.34_o and_o chap_n 16_o 8_o 9_o make_v you_o friend_n say_v our_o saviour_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n and_o john_n 6_o 27._o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v give_v unto_o you_o for_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v to_o the_o which_o purpose_n consider_v also_o and_o meditate_v diligent_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n paul_n philip_n 3_o 7._o &c_n &c_n and_o verse_n 20.21_o and_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n heb_fw-mi 11.24_o etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o that_o instruction_n which_o saint_n paul_n give_v timotheus_n 2._o ep_v chap_n 2_o verses_z 1.2_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 13._o verse_n and_o second_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n the_o same_o example_n may_v likewise_o well_o serve_v consider_v furthermore_o the_o often_o exhortation_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o this_o chief_a benefit_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v use_v for_o a_o chief_a reason_n to_o move_v every_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n both_o rich_a and_o poor_a magistrate_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o duty_n both_o of_o their_o several_a calling_n and_o also_o to_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o in_o common_a in_o that_o they_o be_v christian_n as_o for_o example_n gal_n chap_n 6._o verse_n 7.8_o 9.10_o be_v not_o deceive_v say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n god_n be_v not_o mock_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v for_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o his_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v weary_a of_o welldoing_a for_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o while_o therefore_o we_o have_v time_n let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n but_o special_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o 1._o tim_n chap_n 6._o verse_n 17_o 18.19_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o do_v good_a and_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n and_o ready_a to_o distribute_v and_o communicate_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n and_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n read_v 1._o pet_n 5.1.2.3.4_o the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o beseech_v who_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n and_o 1_o tim_n 6.12_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n say_v saint_n paul_n to_o timotheus_n lay_v thou_o hold_v of_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o thou_o be_v also_o call_v etc._n etc._n now_o more_o general_o concern_v all_o christian_n read_v 1._o thes_n 5.8.9.10_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o which_o be_v of_o the_o day_n be_v sober_a etc._n etc._n for_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o unto_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o exhort_v you_o one_o another_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o titus_n 2_o 11._o etc._n etc._n the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v and_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v deny_v ungodliness_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o john_n chap_n 3_o verse_n 3_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n purge_v himself_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n verse_n 20.21_o belove_a edify_v yourselves_o etc._n etc._n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o eternal_a life_n from_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o see_v plain_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o every_o man_n natural_a life_n and_o of_o all_o the_o study_n and_o action_n thereof_o and_o that_o even_o because_o god_n have_v ordain_v we_o to_o this_o everlasting_a life_n and_o not_o without_o very_o just_a &_o weighty_a reason_n see_v as_o be_v touch_v before_o if_o we_o look_v to_o have_v our_o entrance_n and_o eternal_a abide_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v first_o of_o all_o a_o entrance_n and_o some_o continuance_n also_o and_o proceed_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o even_o from_o the_o first_o time_n of_o our_o call_n so_o long_o as_o god_n shall_v of_o his_o goodness_n prolong_v our_o life_n read_v eccles_n 12_o 1._o etc._n etc._n remember_v thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n 13._o verse_n 24._o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n &c_n &c_n heb_fw-mi 3_o 12.13_o 14._o and_o 2._o pet_n chap_n 2._o verse_n 5.6.7_o 10_o 11._o but_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v this_o perform_v or_o mind_v of_o we_o do_v we_o not_o see_v the_o clean_a contrary_n among_o all_o sort_n and_o estate_n of_o people_n every_o man_n almost_o seek_v after_o worldly_a riches_n and_o honour_n how_o money_n may_v come_v merry_o in_o that_o they_o may_v live_v in_o pleasure_n and_o build_v their_o nest_n on_o high_a etc._n etc._n everlasting_a life_n be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n very_o few_o study_n and_o labour_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n will_v to_o god_n we_o will_v better_o bethink_v ourselves_o of_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o vanity_n of_o riches_n the_o uncertainty_n of_o life_n and_o the_o fearful_a event_n of_o all_o inordinate_a joy_n and_o endeavour_n after_o the_o vain_a thing_n of_o this_o transitory_a world_n read_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o secure_a and_o voluptuous_a rich_a man_n luke_n 12_o 15_o 16._o thou_o fool_n say_v our_o saviour_n this_o night_n will_v they_o take_v away_o thy_o soul_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o chap_n 16_o 19_o etc._n etc._n the_o rich_a man_n die_v and_o be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n torment_v and_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v else_o where_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o he_o lose_v his_o soul_n very_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o natural_a life_n aught_o to_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n with_o we_o to_o move_v we_o to_o glorify_v god_n the_o giver_n of_o it_o as_o psal_n 95_o verse_n 6._o and_o ps_n 100_o but_o infinite_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o promise_n and_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n to_o provoke_v we_o hereunto_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o three_o branch_n read_v rom_n 8_o 18._o i_o count_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v unto_o us._n likewise_o 2._o cor_n 4.16_o 17_o 18._o and_o 1_o pet_n 4_o 12_o 13_o 14_o and_o 19_o read_v also_o the_o encouragement_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v unto_o all_o his_o disciple_n luke_n 6_o 20_o 23._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n hate_v you_o etc._n etc._n rejoice_v in_o that_o day_n and_o be_v glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n david_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n wait_v for_o it_o with_o patience_n endure_v many_o affliction_n and_o fight_v many_o a_o battle_n that_o it_o may_v be_v establish_v unto_o he_o
christ_n sake_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n whosoever_o he_o shall_v be_v this_o at_o the_o least_o he_o ought_v now_o at_o the_o last_o to_o have_v do_v death_n so_o near_o approach_v the_o which_o because_o he_o mind_v not_o but_o contrariwise_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v yea_o see_v he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v due_o weigh_v shall_v be_v find_v more_o grievous_a than_o any_o other_o of_o his_o former_a sin_n this_o of_o itself_o be_v sufficient_a to_o argue_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o wickedness_n but_o beside_o this_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v yet_o so_o much_o the_o great_a because_o he_o rail_v at_o he_o who_o never_o give_v he_o any_o occasion_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v provoke_v to_o take_v stomach_n against_o he_o as_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v pretend_v though_o altogether_o unjust_o insomuch_o as_o he_o do_v most_o earnest_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n of_o hypocrisy_n ambition_n covetousness_n false_a interpret_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o because_o this_o thief_n do_v it_o then_o when_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v any_o way_n to_o benefit_n himself_o by_o flatter_v of_o the_o ruler_n insomuch_o as_o he_o have_v his_o judgement_n and_o execution_n already_o so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v of_o extreme_a and_o sheer_a devilish_a malice_n rather_o than_o it_o he_o have_v do_v it_o only_o before_o he_o be_v condemn_v or_o while_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o note_v further_o from_o the_o rebuke_n which_o the_o penitent_a thief_n give_v he_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n afterward_o thus_o the_o circumstance_n do_v amplify_v the_o sin_n of_o this_o most_o miserable_a man_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o rail_a speech_n do_v in_o itself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o own_o bosom_n likewise_o sufficient_o bewray_v itself_o for_o in_o that_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n save_v thyself_o and_o we_o he_o do_v not_o with_o a_o humble_a heart_n and_o of_o simplicity_n desire_v our_o saviour_n to_o show_v by_o such_o a_o token_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v move_v thereby_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o no_o nothing_o less_o but_o his_o meaning_n be_v flat_o to_o renounce_v he_o as_o not_o be_v the_o christ_n because_o he_o account_v he_o unable_a either_o to_o save_v they_o or_o himself_o or_o at_o the_o least_o his_o meaning_n be_v flat_o and_o contemptuous_o to_o renounce_v he_o as_o not_o be_v the_o christ_n unless_o he_o may_v see_v and_o find_v he_o to_o work_v that_o work_n which_o he_o presumptuous_o and_o tempt_o prescribe_v unto_o he_o now_o therefore_o what_o man_n among_o ourselves_o must_v not_o needs_o take_v in_o very_o evil_a part_n the_o request_n of_o such_o a_o proud_a beggar_n as_o shall_v profess_v unto_o we_o that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o give_v he_o that_o which_o he_o demand_v he_o will_v not_o account_v we_o to_o be_v any_o good_a or_o honest_a man_n but_o that_o we_o be_v unmerciful_a and_o cruel_a person_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o both_o the_o speech_n of_o this_o railer_n in_o itself_o as_o also_o all_o circumstance_n go_v therewithal_o do_v evident_o show_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o this_o man_n in_o this_o his_o rail_n be_v exceed_v heinous_a a_o fearful_a example_n to_o admonish_v we_o all_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o enter_v into_o any_o evil_a course_n of_o life_n presume_v of_o repentance_n at_o the_o last_o for_o we_o may_v see_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v deceive_v in_o such_o a_o conceit_n yea_o how_o easy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v harden_v more_o and_o more_o to_o his_o die_a day_n yea_o to_o the_o last_o hour_n and_o moment_n he_o have_v to_o draw_v his_o breath_n though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o mighty_a occasion_n to_o move_v he_o to_o repent_v as_o we_o see_v this_o thief_n have_v for_o he_o fall_v to_o rail_v notwithstanding_o he_o have_v a_o most_o excellent_a pattern_n of_o patience_n in_o our_o saviour_n neither_o do_v he_o come_v to_o any_o remorse_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v rebuke_v most_o wise_o and_o persuade_v withal_o by_o he_o that_o be_v his_o fellow_n thief_n who_o example_n of_o repentance_n be_v also_o most_o notable_o lay_v before_o he_o but_o to_o conclude_v this_o three_o point_n of_o our_o second_o part_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a story_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v execute_v that_o we_o may_v right_o understand_v it_o to_o our_o full_a instruction_n and_o comfort_n we_o must_v not_o only_o no_o nor_o principal_o consider_v the_o malice_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o these_o mocker_n and_o scorner_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o for_o their_o part_n do_v nothing_o therein_o but_o increase_v their_o own_o damnation_n unless_o happy_o it_o please_v god_n crucify_v the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o his_o lead_n to_o be_v crucify_v to_o magnify_v his_o mercy_n in_o show_v they_o their_o sin_n and_o give_v they_o true_a repentance_n as_o we_o doubt_v not_o he_o do_v of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n to_o some_o of_o they_o as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o continue_n of_o the_o story_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o we_o be_v chief_o to_o look_v unto_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o pure_a justice_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o our_o saviour_n for_o our_o sake_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v in_o the_o willing_a and_o patient_a endure_v of_o it_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n in_o bear_v the_o shame_n and_o reproach_n which_o be_v due_a to_o we_o for_o ever_o for_o our_o damnable_a pride_n &_o all_o other_o our_o grievous_a sin_n and_o sinfulness_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o into_o his_o favour_n again_o for_o to_o this_o end_n no_o doubt_n and_o not_o otherwise_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n bear_v the_o sorrow_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v certain_o very_o grievous_a and_o bitter_a unto_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o righteous_a soul_n in_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o wicked_a misdemeanour_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o his_o beholder_n so_o deep_o enrage_v by_o the_o devil_n beside_o that_o we_o can_v but_o understand_v that_o his_o hang_n upon_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o stay_n of_o his_o sore_a wound_a hand_n and_o foot_n must_v needs_o be_v dolorous_a to_o his_o holy_a body_n so_o that_o both_o inward_o &_o outward_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n for_o we_o as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v of_o he_o long_o before_o ch_n 53._o of_o his_o holy_a pprophecy_n these_o thing_n thus_o consider_v now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o point_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o execution_n that_o be_v concern_v the_o miraculous_a conversion_n of_o the_o other_o thief_n within_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hour_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n continue_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o herein_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o exceed_a great_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n even_o as_o before_o we_o observe_v the_o exceed_a great_a sin_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o unrepentant_a thief_n for_o undoubted_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a purpose_n of_o god_n to_o give_v special_a glory_n to_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n even_o in_o that_o whereby_o his_o persecutor_n seek_v his_o disgrace_n to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o they_o can_v they_o crucify_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o two_o thief_n account_v he_o and_o desire_v that_o he_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v account_v more_o vile_o off_o than_o any_o common_a malefactor_n but_o god_n so_o dispose_v of_o the_o matter_n that_o according_a as_o by_o the_o title_n set_v up_o over_o the_o head_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n so_o by_o this_o most_o gracious_a effect_n he_o do_v real_o confirm_v the_o same_o both_o in_o that_o he_o do_v most_o miraculous_o &_o gracious_o turn_v the_o hart_n of_o this_o thief_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n the_o whole_a trinity_n consent_v and_o conjoint_o work_v this_o work_n for_o a_o mirror_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o manifest_v the_o admirable_a efficacy_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n before_o god_n even_o while_o he_o be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o endure_a of_o they_o and_o also_o in_o that_o according_a to_o the_o request_n of_o the_o repent_a thief_n who_o desire_v our_o saviour_n to_o remember_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n
he_o do_v by_o his_o own_o absolute_a power_n and_o princely_a authority_n grant_v and_o assure_v he_o to_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o happiness_n and_o joy_n thereof_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o full_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o which_o our_o saviour_n make_v unto_o he_o even_o while_o yet_o he_o be_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o in_o this_o part_n of_o our_o text_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n and_o then_o the_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n thereof_o either_o of_o they_o proceed_v of_o the_o most_o free_a and_o bounteous_a grace_n of_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v see_v more_o full_o into_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o admirable_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v certain_a circumstance_n first_o and_o then_o the_o manifold_a and_o excellent_a grace_n whereby_o his_o conversion_n be_v manifest_v the_o circumstance_n which_o do_v argue_v the_o wonderful_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v these_o first_o because_o the_o party_n convert_v be_v one_o that_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o sin_n yea_o &_o grow_v to_o a_o great_a height_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o more_o hard_a for_o he_o to_o turn_v his_o heart_n unfeigned_o to_o god_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n chap_n 13.23_o can_v the_o black_a more_n say_v the_o prophet_n change_v his_o skin_n or_o the_o shee-leopard_n her_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a we_o be_v by_o nature_n prone_a to_o sin_n but_o custom_n be_v another_o nature_n which_o make_v we_o as_o we_o may_v say_v twofold_a more_o the_o child_n crucify_a the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o his_o crucify_a or_o rather_o the_o servant_n and_o slâ—ues_n of_o sin_n than_o we_o be_v before_o second_o the_o thief_n be_v convert_v even_o at_o a_o instant_n above_o all_o that_o can_v be_v expect_v so_o that_o herein_o be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o excellent_a example_n and_o that_o after_o a_o rare_a manner_n that_o say_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 2.8_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v &_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whether_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o work_n above_o all_o that_o reason_n can_v see_v into_o we_o can_v perceive_v when_o our_o heart_n be_v once_o convert_v that_o god_n have_v wrought_v a_o new_a work_n in_o we_o because_o we_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v now_o then_o before_o we_o delight_v in_o the_o word_n in_o prayer_n in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n which_o we_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o before_o but_o they_o be_v of_o no_o reckon_n with_o we_o nay_o they_o be_v tedious_a &_o irksome_a unto_o us._n but_o the_o conversion_n itself_o be_v a_o work_n above_o the_o comprehension_n of_o reason_n and_o special_o such_o a_o sudden_a and_o effectual_a conversion_n or_o regeneration_n as_o this_o of_o the_o thief_n be_v and_o the_o rather_o also_o because_o as_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o be_v convert_v without_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o our_o saviour_n speak_v nothing_o unto_o he_o to_o inform_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n by_o outward_a sound_n of_o voice_n &_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o conversion_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o heâ—ring_v neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n either_o priest_n or_o scribe_n or_o pharisee_n there_o present_a the_o office_n of_o a_o preacher_n to_o instruct_v &_o exhort_v he_o to_o repentance_n no_o no_o they_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o mock_v &_o reproach_v our_o saviour_n that_o they_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o either_o of_o the_o poor_a sinner_n no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v before_o of_o judas_n when_o they_o see_v his_o soul_n in_o distress_n for_o his_o most_o wicked_a treason_n commit_v against_o his_o lord_n &_o master_n math._n 27.4_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o say_v they_o see_v thou_o to_o it_o so_o heerâ—_n none_o of_o they_o all_o make_v it_o any_o part_n of_o their_o care_n such_o careless_a &_o unconscionable_a pastor_n and_o guide_n be_v they_o nay_o rather_o as_o the_o other_o thief_n be_v make_v worse_o by_o their_o example_n in_o mock_v our_o saviour_n so_o have_v this_o poor_a soul_n also_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o mighty_o succour_v he_o against_o all_o contrary_a mean_n and_o occasion_n of_o perdition_n thus_o then_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o work_n do_v seruâ—_fw-la notable_o to_o magnify_v the_o greatness_n of_o it_o but_o the_o maniâ—old_n &_o excellent_a grace_n themselves_o whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_v be_v a_o more_o full_a illustration_n of_o it_o of_o these_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v the_o excellent_a grace_n wherewith_o the_o thief_n convert_v be_v immediate_o endue_v and_o furnish_v be_v many_o but_o they_o may_v be_v consider_v all_o of_o they_o from_o these_o 4._o branch_n of_o the_o text_n first_o from_o that_o which_o show_v what_o his_o reproof_n be_v to_o his_o fellow_n in_o rebuke_v his_o rail_n second_o from_o that_o which_o contain_v his_o confession_n both_o of_o his_o own_o sin_n &_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o fellow_n together_o with_o his_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o just_a desert_n touch_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n three_o from_o that_o which_o show_v how_o he_o justify_v our_o saviour_n christ_n four_o from_o that_o which_o set_v forth_o his_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v to_o our_o saviour_n the_o word_n of_o the_o reproof_n whereby_o he_o rebuke_v the_o rail_n of_o his_o fellow_n be_v these_o fear_v thou_o not_o god_n see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o condemnation_n which_o pilate_n pronounce_v against_o either_o of_o we_o as_o well_o as_o against_o he_o or_o see_v thou_o art_n en_fw-fr tô_o au_o tô_o crimatâ—_n that_o be_v in_o the_o condemnation_n itself_o or_o present_a condemnation_n as_o m_o caluine_n interprete_v it_o iâ—_n the_o which_o reproof_n first_o of_o all_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o this_o repent_a thief_n be_v effectual_o touch_v with_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o that_o also_o from_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o occasion_n of_o that_o heavy_a punishment_n which_o he_o now_o see_v &_o feel_v by_o the_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o same_o for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v true_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o make_v the_o right_a use_n of_o his_o own_o affliction_n he_o can_v not_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v reprove_v his_o fellow_n in_o who_o he_o see_v these_o grace_n want_v and_o further_o from_o this_o his_o gracious_a &_o earnest_a reproof_n it_o be_v likewise_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grieve_v to_o hear_v our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o blaspheme_v &_o rail_v upon_o and_o also_o with_o love_n and_o compassion_n towards_o his_o companion_n who_o he_o see_v to_o offend_v so_o grievous_o this_o way_n above_o all_o his_o other_o sin_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o may_v have_v be_v desire_v to_o have_v move_v he_o to_o repentance_n even_o as_o he_o himself_o through_o the_o rich_a and_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v wherefore_o from_o this_o part_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o this_o notable_a convert_n beside_o the_o singular_a grace_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o his_o heart_n let_v we_o diligent_o observe_v these_o two_o excellent_a instruction_n first_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o man_n do_v run_v into_o all_o licentiousness_n and_o disorder_n of_o life_n in_o whore_v rob_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n even_o because_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o before_o their_o eye_n for_o where_o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o holy_a bridle_n to_o restrain_v and_o hold_v they_o in_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a proverb_n that_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n we_o depart_v from_o evil_n but_o where_o it_o be_v want_v there_o be_v no_o care_n of_o shun_v any_o sin_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v gen._n ch_z 20.11_o and_o rom._n ch_z 3.9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n 18._o second_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o be_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o right_a use_n of_o all_o affliction_n whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o god_n by_o his_o own_o hand_n do_v more_o immediate_o cast_v upon_o we_o or_o